#the snapback and now the fucking chain and the hair
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
when yuki he said he liked people thirsting over him i did NOT anticipate that he would be giving us more material to work with
#HELP.....#the past few days have been so overwhelming#the snapback and now the fucking chain and the hair#dont even. DONT#@ yuki san r u trying to murder me#beep.txt
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
No Control || Frat!Tom Smut
summary â tom canât stop thinking about harrisonâs girl, and itâs starting to become a problem. â in love with your best friendâs girl au. warnings â this is fifty shades of morally-ambiguous grey, but I wouldnât say itâs /too/ out there..?¿ thereâs no actual infidelity but because of the au, there are themes of cheating, so avoid this if itâs a touchy subject for you. cw: a lot of alcohol, a ton of jealousy/possessiveness, heavy swearing, ongoing frat/party/bet culture, tom being a bad friend, harrison being a bad boyfriend, y/n being a bad girlfriend, and nsfw content. this contains smut! 18+ minors dni. word countâ 17.6k. a/n â please donât do this irl, this is just fantasy !!!! y/n, tom and harrison are all flawed people, so please donât go into this expecting them to all be perfect !!!! this was almost twenty thousand times more debased and fucked up, but I reeled it in last minute :â) that being said, this was still so much fun to write lmao. I listened to your girlfriend by blossoms + jessieâs girl pretty much on repeat as I wrote this! title is from 1dâs classic banger, which apparently influenced this more than Iâd thought. thanks to all the anons who sent in ideas for this the other week!! a lot of them made it into this fic, so if you sent in a conceptâthank you so much <3 I messed around with the pov so it flips halfway through! it should be obvious but Iâm flagging it so you donât think I went mad. hasnât happened yet my lovelies but frat!tom does test me ! :â)) enjoy !!! <3
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
extended warnings â masturbating (male), oral + fingering (fem receiving), protected mxf sex. possessiveness in the dirty talk. again, there is no infidelity but there is a lot of bad behaviour + boundary pushing <3
⧠*:シďžNo Controlシďž:*â§
Tom has seen a lot of pretty girls in his life, but tonight, he thinks that heâs seen an angel.
The frat is loud. The crowd is so thick he can barely breeze, and the fog machine has left a deep grey smog smothering the living room. Flashing strobe lights and the deep drums of bass cut through the air, but despite the way Tomâs head hurts, everything irritating fades as he looks across the room and sees a girl. You. Youâre standing in the open doorway, leaning against one of the beams, a solo cup in one hand with the other resting on your waist.
He instantly knows that he wants you.
Youâre in a red dress, with the flattering material clinging to your waist and shoulders. It draws Tomâs attention, but thatâs quick to shift to your face as he watches you laugh at a joke made by one of your friends. He recognises a few of the people that youâre with from one of his lectures, but heâs almost certain heâs never seen you before. Heâd definitely remember.
âBro? Whatâs up?â Harrison is behind him, Tomâs best mate. Theyâve been friends since high school, and when Tom had decided to up sticks and move across the ocean to a college in America, Harrison had followed. Heâs good like that. âYouâre just staring at the wall. Look like a proper tosser.â
Tom scowls as he drags his eyes away from you, directing all of his most scathing anger at Harrison. The blond is smirking. Perched on top of his head is a black SnapBack, printed with the fratâs logo. It matches the one that Tomâs wearing, just Tom has it pulled on backwards. Heâs the only member of the frat that wears it like that, and itâs become an unofficial declaration of his status.
For the last year, Tom has held the revered position of president of the frat. Itâs a lot harder than heâd thought itâd be, but it comes with perks. Several perks.
âIâm looking,â Tom replies, crossing his arms.
âAt what?â
Discreetly, Tom brings his cup to his lips and uses his index finger to sneakily point across the room. He leads Harrison to you.
âThat girl,â he says slowly. âDo you know who she is? Who invited her?â
Tom prides himself on knowing most people on campusâor, at least, anyone he needs to know. Anyone involved in Greek life or the party scene at his college has a face burned to his memory, and he prides himself on recognising matching names too. A lot of power comes with being able to immediately recognise someone. It makes him likeable, and he feels good knowing that someone feels appreciated by him.
âDunno,â Haz mutters. He squints his eyes as he looks at you too. âSheâs with Tyra. Maybe theyâre friends?â
Tom scoffs. âWell, Iâd guess that, yeah.â
âAre you going to do anything, or continue to stare like a creep?â
After taking a final swig of his drink, Tom pushes the empty plastic cup into Harrisonâs hands. His mate thumps him on the back.
âIâll be back,â he mutters. Then Tom pauses and throws out an easy smile. âOr not. Depends.â
Harrison rolls his eyes. âGo on.â
âSee ya, mate.â
As Tom walks across the crowded room, he tries to hold himself a little straighter. Heâs dressed simply tonight, in an all-black combination of t-shirt and jeans, but the gold chain he has around his neck adds a little depth. Around his wrist is his watch, and it glints as Tom reaches up to briefly whip off his hat and tousle his hair. His eyes are fixed firmly on you, and he finds himself grinning when you see him.
Youâre even more radiant up close. Your eyes are a beautiful shade, and they fill with curiosity as you look Tom up and down. An expression of intrigue passes over your features as you mutter something to a friend and push away from the doorframe, being pulled to Tom as if by an unseen gravitational force.
âHi, darling,â Tom leads with, keeping his voice cool. When you step closer, he meets you, easily and lightly pressing his hands to your waist as he kisses your cheek. âIâm Tom.â
You give him a wry smile. âI know who you are,â you reply. Your eyes are fluttering all over his face, and your hips feel soft beneath his hands. âY/N.â
Tom likes how your voice sounds.
âBeautiful name for a beautiful woman,â he responds easily. He crosses his arms, angling them in a way that makes his muscles bulge. âIâve not seen you around here before.â
Thereâs a shyness to your gaze that makes Tom smile wider, and he watches as you fiddle with your hair and tentatively meet his gaze.
âDo you know everyone that comes to your parties, Tom?â
âYeah.â Tom slips his hands into the back pockets of his jeans. âOr, at least, I try to. I know Iâd definitely remember someone like you.â
âSomeone like me?â Youâre speaking louder now, emboldened by how fully Tomâs giving you his attention. All around you, there are people looking, people whispering. Everywhere Tom goes, he garners attention.
Tom offers you an easy smile, tilting his head to the side as he nods. Sometimes he likes to play it cool and keep his cards close to his chest, but he doesnât think youâd like that. He doesnât think the chase is necessary. Youâre looking at him with round, inquisitive eyes, and your gaze keeps circling back to his mouth.
âYouâre stunning, love,â he says. âDo you want to dance with me?â
You reach out and take his hand, and Tom feels a jolt of warmth trail up his spine. It confuses him. Heâs pursued a lot of girls in his life, and heâs felt attraction plenty of times before, but heâs never had his heart ache quite like that from just one touch. As you run your thumb over the back of his hand, you look up at him from beneath your lashes.
âA dance? With the president of the frat?â you tease. As Tom chuckles, you smile cheekily. âI dunno. What can you give me in return, if I give you what you want?â
âOh, a businesswoman,â he teases. âI see how it is.â
You smirk. âBusiness major,â you supply.
Tom arches his brows. âIâm a business major.â
âI know. Weâre in the same class.â
For a few minutes, you slip into conversation about your course. Tom learns that you share the same 9am every Monday morningâa class that he only managed to make it to the first week of term. You donât linger on the topic of academics for too long, though. It doesnât take much before Tomâs got you in the back corner of the room where itâs quieter, listening to you reel off your first impressions of the frat. You keep your hands on his shoulders, slowly but purposefully rolling your fingers over his shirt, keeping him on his feet as he catches a whiff of your peach perfume every time you move closer.
He almost gets his dance, but then thereâs a tap on his shoulder, and itâs one of his brothers, whispering about an incident on the patio involving a table and the pool. Tom grimaces and reluctantly casts his eyes back to you.
âI need to go and sort this out,â he mutters, frustrated. You shrug, biting your lip as you rock back on your heels. âWill I see you later?â
âI donât know. Will you?â
Tom smiles. âI will,â he promises. Wanting to give a lasting impression, he easily swoops his hand up to cup your cheek. When he receives a nod of approval, he leans in and deposits a lingering kiss to your forehead, inhaling a deep breath of your shampoo and feeling the tip of his nose tingle in response. You cling to his arms a little tighter, and when Tom goes to pull away, he isnât able to until youâve kissed his cheek.
âHave fun,â you say, stepping back.
âThanks, darling.â Tom gives you a final look, his insides debating whether or not he really needs to go deal with the issue. When thereâs a loud shout from out on the patio, he sighs. âTake care.â
Even when heâs out on the terrace, you stay on Tomâs mind. As he oversees two of the guys pulling the table out of the pool, he replays his interaction, mind swirling over your face, your figure, your voice. He finds himself scratching at his chin, not entirely present. After a while, he ends up back in the house, huddled with a group of the guys, and it isnât until someone pushes Harrison forward that Tom truly comes back into the room.
âHow long has it been, man?â Jacob, one of the guys, and one of Tomâs American friends, is grinning at Harrison. The man is standing in the middle of the group, bashful cheeks a light pink.
âEh⌠a couple weeks,â Harrison supplies.
âBullshit,â Tom adds, chuckling when Harrison flips him off. âHaz hasnât got laid in months.â
âFuck off,â Harrison mutters. âNot all of us are as...promiscuous as you, Tom.â
Tom shrugs. âWell, what are you going to do about it?â
Harrison pauses, stroking his chin. âDunno,â he finally decides.
Tom rolls his eyes. âWeâll wingman you,â he decides. He looks around at a few of the other guys and doesnât stop until theyâre all nodding and making similar sounds of agreement. âAnyone you like the look of tonight?â
Haz hesitates but eventually shakes his head. âNah. Havenât seen whoâs around.â
âAlright.â Tom presses his palms together, an idea forming. âNext girl that walks into the room, weâll set you up with.â
Harrison hesitates. âBut what if sheâs taken?â
Jacob steps forward, smirking. âThe next single girl who walks into this room,â he clarifies. He holds out a hand and raises a brow. âBet?â
Harrison looks down at Jacobâs hand. A bet, like the one heâs referring to, may as well be as binding as a contract. Thereâs no going back. He looks to Tom, a little nervous, but the fear vanishes when Tom nods.
âAlright.â Harrison does the frat handshake, and the guys around them all holler. Tom makes his own loud sound of support, grinning widely. âWeâll do it.â
They have to wait for a while. The first few girls that walk in are all accompanied by partners. Tomâs starting to get tetchy and he knows Harrison is too, but as soon as that thought crosses his mind, the universe decides to throw a curveball right into his face.
You walk in.
âOh, shit,â Jacob says. He elbows Harrison. âThere you go.â
Harrison immediately looks at Tom. âUh⌠Isnât sheâŚ?â
Tom sucks in a hard breath, the sound sticking behind his teeth. âYep.â He looks at Harrison, whoâs looking particularly deflated.
For a moment, Tom thinks about Haz and everything that heâs done to support him. Harrison flew across oceans to stay with Tom, moved into the frat with him, operates as his right-hand man. Heâs his golf buddy, his gym partner, his best mate. For Haz to go back on such a public bet would be the same as resigning himself to social humiliation, and Tom would be a terrible friend for making him do that. Tom can give him this.
Right?
âI donât need toââ
âNah.â Tom decides to step up. âItâs a bet. Itâs fine.â
Harrison grimaces. âAre you sure?â
Tom feels like a petulant child. Now heâs agreed to it, he feels his stomach rebelling. You find yourself at the centre of his attention again as he looks back over, instantly regretting it as the action connects your eyes with his. His breathing catches as your lips pull into an eager smile.
But Tom pushes through it. He looks away and stares at the floor as he nods, strengthening his attitude as he reaches out to smack Harrison on the back.
âYep. Go for it.â
âThanks, bro.â
He can barely watch as his guys approach you, and Tom decides to stay back in the corner of the room. Itâs clear that youâre confused at first, but through quick discreet glances, Tom watches as you start to talk with Harrison. When Tom gets approached by another girl, you start to speak with Haz more freely, and he assumes that youâve forgotten all about your conversation from earlier. When Jacob and the others split off, leaving you and Harrison alone in the back corner, Tom has to leave the room.
For a while, Tom drinks. He does a couple of shots out on the patio and chats with a few girls, and eventually, heâs pulled back inside the house. He ends up in the large living room, where the main party is happening, and it seems that you and Harrison have taken it to the next level in his absence.
Tomâs lips curve into a scowl as he looks across the room and sees you, wrapped up in Harrison. The blondâs hands roam all over you, moving from your cheeks, shifting back into your hair before curving down your figure. Tom can barely keep watching as Harrisonâs palms curl around your waist and go down to squeeze your ass, and he swears he can almost hear the breathless moan you deposit into the air in response.
He looks away when Harrison starts to nibble at your neck and you toss your head back in pleasure, but Tom canât stop himself from stealing quick glances every few seconds. In the pit of his stomach lies a terrible beast, acidic and possessive, clawing at his heart. Thereâs a tenseness to his jaw that he canât quite shake, even when Tom tosses the remnants of the shit beer down his throat. There are easily a hundred people in the room with him, but he doesnât care about a single one of them. The only one he cares about is you.
After a few moments of his eyes dissecting the contours of your face, Tom feels someone wrap their arms around his waist. He stiffens, turning his head and looking around until he finds himself staring at the face of a girl from his accounting course. Sheâs pretty, wearing silver eyeshadow, and Tom thinks that her name is Sasha.
âHey, Tommy,â she greets. Her perfume smells overpowering and it makes Tom grimace. âWanna dance with me?â
Tom looks back across the room, his stomach turning as he sees Harrison has pulled you down onto a sofa with him. As you straddle his lips and continue to kiss him, his blood runs hot.
âFuck yeah, darling,â he mutters. Tom reaches out and wraps an arm around the girl, pulling her closer and letting his eyes fall shut as her lips find their way to his neck. âLetâs dance.â
He doesnât need you. He barely fucking knows you. Tom has met a thousand girls, and it feels as though heâs kissed as many. The only things he knows about you are inconsequentialâwho cares if you smell like peaches and wear a glossy lip balm? Who gives a fuck that your voice sounds like a pretty wind-chime. Not Tom, thatâs for sure. Tomâs got another girl kissing him and tugging on his hair. He doesnât need you.
So why canât he stop thinking about you?
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
The pillow that Tom has wedged over his head makes his ears ache and does nothing to obscure the sounds drifting into his room, so after a few moments of failed silence, he throws it aside. A loud huff passes by his lips.
Itâs been a month since the party, and every Sunday morning since, without fail, heâs been woken by the sounds of your moans. Harrisonâs room is right next door, and though heâd always complained to Tom that the walls are thin, Tom had never been the one on the receiving end like this. Itâs always been Tom having lazy post-party sex with a random girl, or Tom taking a girl into the shower room and locking out his brothers all morning. Now itâs Harrison, making noise with you, and suddenly itâs not just the fact that heâs not had sex in four weeks thatâs getting on his nerves.
Your moans are loud as they catch in the back of your throat, and they make Tom hard. He grumbles as he reaches down, hands dipping beneath the covers as he pushes a palm beneath his boxers. A softened groan passes past his lips as he pulls out his cock, pausing only to bring his hand back to his lips and spit on it before he starts to jerk off.
Tom had gotten over the guilt of getting off to you without your knowledge two weeks ago. For all he knows, you know that he can hear you, and youâre being so loud for him. Heâs learnt that youâre cheeky like that, and the thought makes Tom tug his cock a little harder. Harrisonâs bed is squeaky, and he can only imagine that youâre riding him. Tom bites back a moan as he imagines how pretty you must look on top.
Heâs spent more time with you now, since that party, and it hasnât helped his predicament at all. Every time he runs into you, you seem to grow hotter, and his attraction for you only burns brighter when he sees Haz grab your hand or kiss your lips. What had started as a bet for one night together has escalated, and now youâre both dating. Tom doesnât think that heâs a bad person, nor would he ever say heâs a bad friend, but youâve become his forbidden fruit.
Maybe itâs the fact that he canât have you that makes Tom so incensed. Heâs never been denied like thisâbeen blocked so unscrupulously and irritatingly. Whilst you arenât official with Harrison, Tom knows that his mate likes you. Hell, he can hear how much he likes you, right now, as Hazâs bed continues to squeak and your moans rise in volume.
Tom thinks he could get you to moan louder.
It takes an embarrassing two-minute window before Tomâs biting back a yell of your name, cumming in sync with a set of particularly loud whines that you emit next-door. He falls back onto the mattress, his clean hand going up to card through his curls as he tries to catch his breath. For a few moments, he lays there, scowling up at the ceiling as he tries to bathe in the afterglow of release, but it goes crashing down again when he hears your light giggles followed by Harrisonâs deep guffaws.
Tom practically storms out of bed, wiping at his hand with some tissues before he stamps into a pair of grey joggers and leaves his room, slamming the door loudly in his wake. He hopes the sound scares Harrison so much he falls off his fucking bed.
The bad mood continues, even after Tomâs leapt through the shower and scrubbed at his ears. He ends up in the fratâs kitchen, the wide space still partially littered with solo cups and discarded bags of crisps from the party the night before. There are a few junior members of the frat hobbling around with black bin bags, looking pale and peaky. When they see Tom, they try and pretend theyâre not hungover, and their act of skittish admiration is enough to make him feel a little better.
Heâs just starting to assemble a protein shake when the air in the kitchen changes. Tom finds his eyes drifting towards the door, just in time to watch you walk in. The sun seems to follow you as you stroll into the kitchen, one hand at your side as the other plays with the tips of your hair, a relaxed smile on your face. As you look around the room and take stock of the several fratboys sitting on random pieces of furniture, your smile draws shyer, and Tom watches you glance down at your feet as you hurry towards the counters to where he is. You catch his eye, a blinding smile unfurling across your lips as you raise a hand in greeting.
As you sweep close, Tom blinks himself out of his stupor. He swallows down the lump in his throat as he steps forward to kiss your cheek, his hands falling onto your shoulders. When you step away, he takes in your outfit. Your legs are mostly bare, but youâre in a pair of shorts with an oversized grey t-shirt slouched on top of you. Tomâs eager eyes dip down, caressing your chest until they find the pointed tips of your nipples, straining against the fabric.
He clears his throat as he feels his cock prick to life.
âMorning, darling,â he manages, immediately turning around and facing the counter. He uses the smoothie as a pretence, but really he doesnât want you to see the building bulge between his legs.
You seem to be oblivious, and Tom sucks in a breath as you step close. You place your chin on his shoulder and peer over it, comfortably leaning into him, and he swears he can feel your tits brushing up against his bare spine.
âMorning, Tom,â you greet, voice raspy and pure. âHowâs your hangover?â
Tom chuckles, focusing very intently on ignoring the way your minty breath fans out across his cheek. Youâve got your arms wrapped loosely around him, hugging him easily and comfortably. Heâd never complain that youâre at ease around him, but it doesnât help his boner.
âFine,â he responds, playing it cool. âIâm a pro at this, darling. Canât remember the last time I had a hangover.â
You snort, and despite the loud volume, Tom thinks itâs a beautiful sound.
âYouâre so fucking cocky,â you murmur, voice vibrating straight into his ear. âI feel like Iâm going to die. Headâs killing me.â
Tom coos. He spends a moment violently mixing some green protein powder into the rest of his smoothie, then reaches up and rummages through a cupboard. When he procures a packet of painkillers, you release a deep sound of relief and finally step back.
âThere you go, love,â he mutters. He makes sure to brush your hand with his as he passes it to you, smirking slightly when you jump. A lot of the time, Tom thinks his attraction to you is one-sided, but then something like this happens and casts doubt on that assessment. Neither of you has mentioned the night that you met, and sometimes he wonders if he should bring it up.
Tired and slightly delirious, Tom decides to test the waters. Just for fun, because he can, and because he likes the thought of making you flustered. He knows that his reputation precedes him and that you probably buy into the idea that heâs a flirt as much as everyone else does. If you respond badly, heâll just blame it on his naturally charming disposition, and if Haz takes issue with it, well⌠Tom will just bring up the many red marks on his ledger.
âThanks, Tom,â you say. He watches you rummage through a cupboard and pull out a glass, and his eyes follow your legs as you lean over the sink to get water and the hem of the shirt rides up.
âYou know youâre fucking stunning, yeah?â Tom says before he can second-guess his plan.
You freeze, the waterline in your glass threatening to spill as you try to process his words. When you look back, thereâs an expression of curious bewilderment on your face.
âWhat?â
Tom, his boner finally soft again, turns around to face you properly. He brings his arms over his chest, smirking wider as he watches you look at the curves of his biceps. Heâs shirtless, and he knows the hours heâs spent in the yard doing weights with Haz shows in the firm definition of his abs and pecs. You seem to enjoy looking at him.
âYou look hot.â Tom watches your face very carefully, not wanting to cross too many lines. âI bet Harrison told you that though, this morning.â
Something shifts on your face, and you bite your lip. âWellâŚâ
âWell?â
âHarrison doesnât say much in the mornings. Or, well, ever.â You pause, a deep line carving between your troubled brows. âHe isnât very vocal.â
Tom hums, stepping a little closer. âHarrison is good at a lot of things, but he has certain shortcomings.â
You lick your lower lip, and Tomâs gaze lingers on the glistening trail of your saliva.
âLike what?â
Tom makes a non-committal noise and pauses to take a sip of his smoothie.
âWell, you know. Heâs very intense. He doesnât always see whatâs right in front of him.â
You raise an amused eyebrow. âArenât you supposed to be friends?â
âWe are. Heâs my best mate. But that doesnât mean I canât criticise him for acting carelessly.â Tom drops his voice, letting you see the way he checks you out. âI just think that he doesnât appreciate how lucky he is sometimes.â
You turn away, breaking eye contact as you take your pills. As you hum a soft tune, you pick up the kettle and fill it up, only looking back to Tom when itâs been plugged in and starting to boil.
âAlright, Iâll bite,â you reply, voice curious. You step closer until youâre standing in front of Tom, your eyes again going to his bare chest. âWhat does Harrison have that you donât think he appreciates enough?â The suggestive look in your eyes matches the seductive inflexion in your voice, and Tom feels a shiver pass down his spine.
He plays it off coolly, shrugging slightly. âIâm just saying, darling, that if I had the honour of waking up beside someone as beautiful as you, I wouldnât let you out of my sights all morning.â Tom reaches out slowly, gently letting his fingers bridge the gap between you as he toys with the hem of your shirt. You move closer, subtly encouraging him to continue, so Tom lets his hands shift up to hold your waist, feeling your curious eyes on him the whole time. âWhat was he thinking, eh? Letting such a lovely lady leave his bed. Crazy.â
You chuckle, a bashful smile on your face as you gnaw your lower lip. âWell, he wanted tea.â
Tom hums. âAnd I think that thatâs bullshit.â He pauses suddenly, eyebrows raising as he finally looks away from your face and finds his gaze sticking on an emblem branded to your big t-shirt. A deep chuckle vibrates through his chest. Of fucking course. âYou know what this is, love?â he asks, tugging at your shirt. When you shake your head, he grins. âBoyfriend material.â
Your reaction is immediate: soft frown, arched brows, confused stare.
âHarrison is not my boyfriend,â you say.
Tom clicks his tongue. âNever said he was.â He rolls his hands up your sides, gently caressing your warm figure. Though he wants to run his palms higher to your chest, he stops himself. âThis is my shirt, babe. Laundry gets them mixed up all the time, but itâs mine.â
Your lips part and you look between Tom and your shirt with horror in your eyes. âOh, fuck,â you murmur. Immediately, your hands fly down to the hem. âDo you want me to take it off?â
He shakes his head. âNah,â he says. âAs much as Iâm sure Iâd like that, there are too many other people in here.â He feels jealous again just thinking about it.
You nod, pausing the movement after a second as your eyes narrow. âWait, how do you even know? Itâs just a plain t-shirt?â
âWhat, you think Iâm making this up?â Tomâs smirking again, and it widens as you fluster. ââS alright, love.â He reaches up and points at the emblem which marks an event from rush week last year. âLogo,â he states. âAnd⌠I think youâll find if we take a look at the label on the back, itâs got my name on it.â
You let him manhandle you, melting back into his hold as Tom stands forward and turns you around. He brushes your hair out of the way and reaches up, gracing his fingers over your spine as he delicately pulls out the back label. You wonât be able to see it, but it fills him with smugness to see his initials stained stark against the label: TSH.
âWell⌠Iâm sorry, anyway.â Your voice is hoarse, light and feathery as if youâre holding your breath. Tom lets his hand rest on your shoulder after heâs tucked the label back. Heâd move away, but youâre leaning into him completely, your hands grasping at the palm that he has curled around your stomach. âI promise it wonât happen again.â
Tom leans down, and in a bold move, very gently kisses the base of your neck. Your skin is soft and warm beneath his lips, and the breathless gasp you release is just as sweet.
âItâs okay,â he rumbles. He pauses, eyes fluttering shut as he inhales your peachy scent. âFeel free to use it any time youâd like.â
Not wanting to push too hard, Tom leaves a final, wetter kiss to the bottom of your neck before moving back, unwrapping his arm from around your waist and repositioning his hands back on the counter. He leans against the wooden cabinets, wondering if youâd been able to feel his hard-on thatâd peskily bounced back when heâd heard your whimper.
If you feel anything, you donât say anything. In fact, youâre quiet as you step to the side and pour out the boiled water into two mugs. âThanks,â you say, speaking through the steam. You glance back to Tom, and he swears your eyes are darker. âItâs soft.â
Tom sips his smoothie, eyeing you over the brim as you poke at a tea bag with a metal teaspoon.
âFabric softener,â he says, nodding slightly. His brain is running slow, still caught up on how nice itâd felt to kiss your neck. âIt suits you.â
You throw him another shy smile. âHow does Haz take his tea again? No sugar, yeah?â
Tom bites his lip. âWrong,â he lies. âHaz likes three sugars. Donât be afraid to put in a little more, though.â
You eye him sceptically. âI donât think thatâs right.â
âHe is my best friend, love,â Tom says. He hides his mischievous grin behind his smoothie, and he watches you roll your eyes. âListen, if heâs got a problem with it, he can take it up with me or he can come and make his own cup of sodding tea. Lazy bastard.â
You snort, and Tom feels his stomach turn as he watches you spoon three teaspoons into Hazâs mug.
âWell, Iâll let you know what he says,â you mutter. Finally, you pick up the mugs in your hands and walk forward, pausing in front of Tom. Your eyes skim his figure again, briefly zeroing in on his chest before caressing the fine lines of his lips. âThanks for keeping me company. This was fun.â
Tom nods and steps forward to kiss your cheek. He hopes you can feel how desperately he wants to press his lips to yours.
âAny time, darling,â he assures. âIf you ever need anything, you know where I am, yeah?â He lets his teeth brush your earlobe as he pulls back slowly, smiling to himself when he sees you shiver.
âYeah,â you murmur. You swallow deeply, and your eyes hold his gaze for one moment longer before you tear them away. âHave a nice morning, Tom.â
Tom watches you walk across the kitchen, almost stumbling when you get distracted trying to look over your shoulder back at him. He smirks, raising a few fingers in a lazy wave.
âSee ya!â he calls back.
His blood doesnât stop pumping until youâre all the way out of sight, and even after that, he knows the only way heâll be able to properly shake you is by attending to his hard-on. Again.
Youâre like a shadow that wonât stop chasing him.
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
The party is in full swing, and Tom feels like a king.
There are several benefits to parading the title of president of the frat. Tom gets the largest room in the house, along with an ensuite. Heâs able to prioritise himself on the gym schedule and the cleaning rota. Every party, heâs looked up to, treated like royalty, his every wish and command carried out by his brothers. If he doesnât like a song, itâs changed. All it takes is one arched brow in the direction of a partygoer, and theyâre ejected from the house. The beer is his favourite make, and everyone loves him.
Tom has the whole world in his hands, which is why itâs incredibly infuriating that his kingdom tonight isnât ordered how heâd like it.
Itâs two months into the semester, and the buzz thatâd characterised earlier parties has faded. Finals are coming up soon, so maybe thatâs why Tom feels unsettled. Or, maybe itâs the fact that the music isnât hitting quite as well as usual. It could be that he hasnât tied his shoes as tightly as he normally does, or maybe that the vibe within the house is just...off.
But Tom knows exactly what the problem is if he brings himself to think about it. Heâs tried drowning his ugly feelings in cheap beer, but thereâs no denying it: his mood had taken a significant plummet when heâd glanced across the room and seen Harrison with his hands all over you, your lips locked together. The shard of jealousy that had lodged itself in the warm precipice of his heart is unshakeable, and thereâs a horrible bitter taste on his tongue.
Tom is so fucking jealous that heâs about two seconds away from pointing at the couple and getting someone to kick you out.
âBro. Bro. The fuck is wrong with you, man?â
Itâs probably a good thing that Tomâs been interrupted, as heâs fairly sure thereâs enough poison in his gaze to burn off a large patch of Harrisonâs hair. He shakes a grimace over his lips as he looks to the side, eyes falling to his friend, Jacob. Jacobâs in a loose Hawaiian shirt, the red and white pattern glowing under the luminescence of the UV lights.
âWhat?â Tom says, playing it cool. He takes another drink, shuddering slightly as he lets the alcohol ease him.
âYou look like you want to beat someone up.â Jacob squints, trying to look in the direction that Tom knows heâd been staring in. âI only see Haz. Are you guys, like⌠Good?â
Tom releases a short bark. ââCourse, man,â he says, voice lifting lighter. âWhy wouldnât we be?â
Jacob scoffs. Itâs loud in the crowded living room, but Tom can feel the undertones. âUh, we all know about the bet. We all also know that youâd had your eyes on Y/N before Haz pulled her.â He pauses, wiggling his brows until Tom punches his arm and scowls. âIâm just sayinâ... Seems like you have some unresolved shit going on.â
Tom doesnât deem him with a response, not knowing where to start with that. Itâs Saturday night. The last thing he wants to do is talk about this. He already drives himself mad every other day of the week as he ponders this particular puzzle.
âWe need to get the energy up,â Tom mutters. He spins around, beckoning over a few of his friends with his hands. Someone gives him a shot, and he downs it before looking back at Jacob. âWeâll do a game or something. Get people. Weâll do it on the patio.â
Ten minutes later, thereâs an assembly of partygoers on the terrace at the back of the house. Itâs a mix of sorority girls, jocks, and fratbros, but Tom doesnât pay them much attention as he claims his spot on a rickety canvas camping chair and sits back. He lets Jacob take the lead, doing another two shots when he sees you and Haz join the circle.
Youâre in a black dress tonight, the material skimming just above your knees. As you walk out onto the patio, the midnight breeze swishes the hem up a little, and Tom watches as you giggle and drop Hazâs hand to smooth it down. Harrison presses an easy kiss to your cheek, and the smile on your face builds. It freezes when you spot Tom, your eyes darkening as your teeth dig into the pink flesh of your lower lip. Tom raises a brow, watching you stand a little straighter as your gaze runs over his form, lingering on the golden chain heâd pulled on earlier.
The spell breaks when Harrison sits on a chair and tugs you down with him, an expression of irritation briefly souring your angelic face before you smooth it back. Tom doesnât look away until Jacob starts to speak.
âSpin the bottle,â Jacob announces, looking around at each person. There are a few groans, but theyâre drowned out by the cheers. Tom just rolls his eyes, sitting back and briefly surveying the circle. Heâs pretty sure heâs pulled at least five of the girls already, and the rest of them seem fine, too. Obviously, thereâs only one person heâd want the spin to land on, but heâs already accepted that the universe isnât on his side when it comes to you.
A few rounds pass. Tom isnât really paying attention until the neck of the bottle lands on him and he has to kiss a girl from his psychology class. Itâs a quick kiss, and her lip gloss makes his mouth tingle, but Tom only realises how hammered he is when he has to sit up from his chair and lean over to spin the bottle.
Tom looks around the circle as his fingers ponder the glass, grasping the attention of the group like heâs holding court. He looks at you and finds you looking at him, your lower lip held between your teeth as Harrison rubs your arm. Haz has you in his lap, your legs thrown across his thighs as you sit on him sideways. Harrisonâs blond curls rest up against the side of your face, and Tom has to look away as he grimaces.
The bottle spins. It clatters quickly over the paving stone, hurtling with an angry force that Tom hadnât entirely intended to use. He holds his breath, his eyes widening as it stops. Pointing at you.
âLooks like thatâs Y/N,â Jacob announces.
Tom sits back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest as he looks at Harrison. His mateâs eyes have lost their charm, a deep frown settled on his face. Tom thinks he looks exactly like the tough-faced models from Vogue with that mardy scowl on his face. He raises a brow, as if to say, up to you, and watches as you turn in Harrisonâs lap and whisper something into his ear.
A moment passes, and Tomâs surprised when Haz nods and pushes you up from his lap. He meets Tomâs eyes, giving him another smaller nod, and Tom sits back, pleasantly resigned to the fact that Harrison isnât going to ruin the game.
âHi,â you greet as you approach him, smiling.
Tom reaches out, offering you his hands as you finish treading over the collection of limbs and shoes that crowd the patio. Your fingers are so soft in his.
âHi, darling,â he responds. Tom feels hot, everywhere, and he hopes his cheeks arenât as red as they feel. âYou look stunning,â he adds, voice quieter.
âThanks.â
You hesitate, eyeing him up and down as if trying to assess the best way to kiss him. The girl heâd just kissed had bent over to press her lips to his, and as Tom remembers this, he drops one of your hands and reaches up and wipes his mouth again, trying to eradicate all traces of her lips. When heâs achieved this, he tentatively reaches up and presses the palm to your waist. Respectfully, of course. There are a lot of people watching.
You seem to be less reluctant to indulge, and Tom feels his eyes widen as you step forward and sink into his lap, your knees bending as you press your shins into the canvas of the camping chair on either side of Tomâs thighs. Suddenly your face is hanging in front of his, warm breath coming out over his face, and Tom has just enough time to wonder why your breath smells of pineapples before youâre leaning in.
He kisses you, and for a few seconds, heâs frozen. Everything that heâs learnt at the frat and over the course of his college life goes flying out the window, and heâs left feeling like a kid again. The background noise filters out, and all he can focus on is the weight of your body pressing into his legs and the feeling of your lips, soft and silky, moving over his. When you reach up to weave a hand into his hair, he comes back around, the roar of the party filling his ears as an adrenaline rush floods his chest.
Tom knows this will probably be his only chance to kiss you, so he leaves nothing behind. He brings both hands to your waist, urging you closer as he recovers his charm and kisses you properly. His tongue works into your open mouth, pressing against you and exploring the sweet space of your lips as you moan into him. He feels your fingers drift down, one of your hands staying bedded in his curls as the other plays with his chain. Never before has Tom felt so consumed by a kiss, and if the circumstances were different, he wouldnât hesitate to reach around and grab handfuls of your skin, wouldnât hold back his kisses, or his moans, or his coos of praising endearment. Heâd give you everything.
When you pull back, your nose brushes up against his, and it feels like the two of you are the only ones in the world.
âHow was that?â you ask, voice quiet. Thereâs a shyness to your disposition, a nervousness as you meet his eyes.
Tom reaches up, holding your cheek and brushing his thumb across your chin. He tidies up your smudged lipstick as he squeezes your waist.
âPerfect,â he replies, voice low. He can feel Harrison staring at him, but he doesnât give a fuck. âYouâre⌠Youâre incredible, darling.â
You sit a little taller, looking proud of yourself. âWell, now I understand what all the hype is about,â you mutter. âYouâre a good kisser. A really good kisser.â You pause as a shiver works its way down your spine, and Tom glances at your bare arms.
âHere,â he mutters. When you stand from his lap, heâs glad his jeans have some wiggle room so his raging boner is less obvious. Tomâs quick to shrug off his jacket, and he passes it up to you without a second thought. âDonât freeze,â he says, wagging a finger at you.
âTom, I couldnâtââ
âYeah, you can.â
You bite your lip. âWonât you be cold?â
Tom just flexes his biceps, smirking again as he sees you checking out his muscles. âGot these bad boys to keep me warm,â he teases, pointing at his guns. He softens, just for a moment. âItâs fine. Said you could always use my stuff, didnât I?â
You look flustered, opening and then immediately closing your mouth before turning around and making your way back over to Harrison. Tom sits back in his chair, trying halfheartedly to suppress the smirk that continues to hold his lips as he admires how nice his jacket looks draped loosely across your shoulders. You always wear his clothes so well.
Tom looks at Jacob, who shakes his head in response. Then he looks at Harrison, and he canât stop himself from laughing. Harrisonâs a shade of salmon pink, and it only softens out a little bit when you settle back into his lap and kiss his cheek. Tom watches Harrison flip him off then pull you closer and kiss you harshly, and messily. You donât seem as into it as youâd been with Tom, he realises. Youâre holding back, grimacing slightly as Harrison pulls back a triumphant moment later.
The game concludes a while later, but Tom stays out on the patio, feeling dizzier by the second. The camping chair is comfortable, and the chill in the air helps him feel soberer. Whilst Tom doesnât regret the multiple cups of beer and several shots, he does consider that he mightâve gone a little too far in his efforts to forget about you.
Youâre gone, now. Out of sight, back in the party. Tomâs making light conversation with a few of the guys still left in the circle, but they clear out when a shadowy presence falls across the patio. It doesnât take long for Tom to realise itâs Harrison, and he tries his best to sit up straight and look less smug as Harrison drags a chair over and places it opposite Tom.
Harrison stares at him, hard. Heâs in a matching snapback and a loose white t-shirt, his ring glinting as he crosses his fingers and examines Tomâs face.
âSoâŚâ Tom starts, disliking how charged the air is. âYâalright, Haz?â
âShut the fuck up, Tom,â Harrison says instead. When Tom pulls a face, he sharpens his gaze. âWhatâs wrong with you?â
Tom chuckles. Heâs feeling drunk and annoying. âWell, thatâs a bit of an unspecific question, Harrison. There are many things that you might say are wrong with meââ
âYou know what Iâm talking about.â Harrison breaks off, sighing loudly as he flops back in his chair and runs a hand through his hair. He looks smaller, nervous. âDo you have a thing for my girl?â
Instinctively, Tom shakes his head. âY/N?â he says dumbly. When Harrison nods, Tom hums. âIs she your girl?â
Harrison flounders for a moment. âI mean⌠Technically no, but weâve been hooking up for two months.â He pauses, grimacing. âLook, mate. I know I fucked it when we met her. I knew you wanted her, and I still took on the bet. But I really fucking like her now, and⌠AndâŚâ
âAnd?â
âIf you decide that you want her, youâll get her. You always do.â Harrison grumbles as he crosses his arms. âCan I not have one thing? Just one.â
âYou do know that Y/N is perfectly capable of making her own decisions, yeah?â Tom says, only slurring slightly.
âOh, yeah. Of course, of course.â Harrisonâs bobbing his head almost comically. âBut still⌠Do you know what I mean?â
Tom closes his eyes for a few moments, the patio spinning. He speaks through gritted teeth. âHaz, I love you, man. You know what Iâm like. Iâm a flirt.â He cracks open an eye and gives Harrison a dopey smile, and the next words he speaks are the truth. âI wouldnât seriously try to steal your girl, alright? I wouldnât sleep with her if you guys have a thing. We were just playing the game.â
Harrison releases a deep breath. âThanks, man, Iââ
âWait.â Tom feels bolder. âYou do need to tell her, though.â
âTell her what?â
Tom narrows his eyes. âYou know what,â he says, speaking to a very sheepish-looking Harrison. âSheâd want to know that your relationship is built from a bet. If you⌠If you seriously think that youâre gânna have a fucking relationship with her, she needs honesty.â Just the thought of you and Harrison going official makes him feel sick.
âNo way.â Harrisonâs curls go flying as he shakes his head. âFuck that. Are you mad? Sheâd break it off.â
Tom grimaces and looks away from Harrison. âIâm just saying,â he mutters. âYou shouldnât lie to the people you care about.â
Itâs rich coming from him, but Tom knows that nothing heâs said has been a lie. He wonât sleep with you if youâre still with Haz. Maybe heâd try to break you both up, but he wouldnât purposefully sleep with someone in a relationship. Logistically, he doesnât think heâd be able to, even if he wanted to, because despite the tantalising banter heâs able to carry out with you, youâre a good person. Youâd never cheat on Harrison.
âYeah.â Harrison looks guilty now. âI guess.â His eyes shift away from Tom, falling to someone else. Tom startles when he feels two hands come down to rest on his shoulders, and glances down, only relaxing when he recognises the silver rings curled around your fingers.
As if a deity, youâve appeared, just when Tom was thinking about you. He wonders if itâll always work like this.
âHi,â you greet, looking first to Harrison, then Tom. âWhat are you guys talking about?â
Youâre standing behind his chair, perfume light and peachy. When Tom cranes his head back, your perfect face blurs.
âNothinâ,â he murmurs, a sleepy grin on his lips.
You chuckle. âHow drunk are you right now?â you ask.
Tom makes a non-committal sound. âI donât want to stand up and find out,â he admits. âSo Iâm just going to stay here until I get sober.â
âWhat if it rains?â
âWell, I guess Iâll get wet.â He reaches back and grabs lightly at his jacket, still covering your upper half. âSome thief ran off with my jacket.â
You snort, then pat his shoulders before walking around to the front of his chair. You offer him your hands, and Tom takes them easily.
âBabe?â Harrison pipes up. âWhat are you doing?â
With ease, you help Tom up from the chair. He fakes it a little, exaggerating just how woozy he is so that you have to wrap your arms around his waist. He hides his mischievous smirk in the crook of your neck, suppressing his guilt. He wasnât lying to Harrisonâhe will stay in his lane. But old habits die hard, and youâre very warm, and heâs very drunk, especially with the blood rushing to his head.
âPutting him to bed,â you respond. âHeâs tired.â
Suddenly, Tom finds himself yawning. He leans into you, pouting softly at Harrison as he tries to look as exhausted as possible. Heâs always been a convincing actor, and his friend buys it completely.
âAlright,â Harrison says. âDo you need help?â
You shake your head. âNah,â you respond. âIâll be fine.â You squeeze Tomâs waist. âHeâs just a big teddy bear.â
Tom doesnât think he likes that (if anything, heâs a lion), but it seems to ease Harrison. The man presses forward, kissing your cheek before giving Tom a firm pat on his shoulder.
âRight, then,â he says. âIâll be inside.â Harrison glances at Tom, reluctance filling his blue eyes before fading slowly. âSweet dreams, bro.â
âThanks, Hazzy.â
âDonât ever fucking call me that again.â
Tomâs still chuckling as you lead him back inside, and he knows that youâre trying not to giggle too.
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
Tom already knows that youâre cute, but as you help him up the staircase and get him ready for bed, your adorableness really comes through.
âDrink this,â you announce, walking back into his bedroom with a glass of water in your hands. Tom admires the way that you walk, glad heâs already in bed and hiding beneath the covers. Your hair is a little wild, and he knows thatâs probably his faultâTomâs cheeky, and heâs especially persistent when heâs hammered, and he mightâve been a bit mischievous in the bathroom when youâd tried to convince him to brush his teeth, refusing until youâd had to physically push the brush into his mouth. Youâd rolled your eyes, and heâd been distracted by watching you in the mirror.
âWhat is it?â he asks annoyingly. Now Tom is almost naked, clad only in his boxers, and he does a deliberately long stretch of his arms above his head, smirking as the duvet falls down to expose his toned torso.
You roll your eyes again as you sit on the edge of his bed, pushing the glass into his hands. âWater,â you supply. You stare at him, raising a brow. âProbably wonât help with the hangover, but I feel like I need to try.â
Tom takes a few sips, looking at you over the rim of the glass. You look tired, up close. Still glowing, and beautiful, and gorgeous, but tired. Your lipstick is faded, and he can see the shadows of your dark circles peeking through your makeup.
âAre you okay?â he asks.
You glance at him, chuckling shortly before looking down at your hands. You play around with a few of your rings, sighing.
âJust tired,â you respond. You manage a forced smile. âDoesnât matter.â
He frowns. âIt does.â Tom obediently downs the entire glass, wanting to coax a smile to your face. âWhyâd you come out if youâre tired?â
âHaz wanted me to.â You bring your eyes back to Tom. âI wanted to come and support you, too.â
Tom blinks. âMe?â
âYeah.â
âAww.â
You scrunch up the end of your nose as you stand from his bed, smoothing down your dress with your hands. âWell, I do care about you, Tom. I know thereâs a lot of pressure on you to make the parties good.â
Warmth bursts through Tomâs chest. âThatâs so cute,â he mutters. He looks up at you, the light being cast from the ceiling light cascading over your shoulders like a halo. âYouâre cute.â
âAnd youâre plastered,â you respond, smiling. You walk closer, running a hand over the top of the duvet until you reach Tom. When youâre standing up by his head, you tentatively reach down to push his shoulders. âLie down,â you coax. âBedtime.â
Tom sinks into his mattress with ease, smiling when you gently pick up his head and plump the pillows. You reach down and pull the duvet up to his chin, tucking it in around his chest firmly, your tongue held between your teeth as you go. Youâre very attentive, and the sight of you looking after him so well doesnât help his predicament at all.
âThanks, darling,â Tom murmurs. He sighs contentedly. âSo comfy,â he whines. âWhy donât you stay with me if youâre tired?â He cracks open an eye just in time to see the expression of shock on your face fade to one of amusement.
âI donât think thatâs a good idea,â you respond. âCan you imagine how confused youâd be waking up in the morning?â
âWould be a good kind of confusion, though.â Tom rounds out his eyes, trying to look as soft and unassuming as possible. âIâm a great bed partner, babe. I wonât kick you. Iâll give you space. Or, if you want, Iâll cuddle you. Iâm great at cuddling people.â
You just laugh, your face vibrant and light. âYouâre so funny,â you say. âI wonder if youâll remember this tomorrow.â
Tom scowls, grumpily snuggling further into bed. âI invite a pretty girl into my bed and she rejects me,â he grumbles. âYour loss, baby.â
âYou sound more and more like a fratboy every time we speak.â You stand back, crossing your arms over your chest as you look him up and down. âRight. I left painkillers on the side, and thereâs more water too. Sweet dreams, Tom.â
You turn to leave, but Tom makes a noise of objection. You pause, raising a brow in question.
âGoodnight kiss,â Tom begs. âPlease?â
You laugh again but step back towards him. You bend over, necklace dangling in Tomâs face as your hands smooth up to rest in his hair. Heâs overwhelmed by the scent of your perfume and the close proximity, and for a moment, he thinks youâre going to imitate the breathtaking kiss from earlier. But then you move up. You kiss his forehead, gently, stroking a few strands of his hair as your lips linger against his skin for a moment longer than necessary. When you pull back, Tom has a dumb expression on his face, and heâs glad that you follow up the kiss by turning off his lamp.
âNight, Tom,â you say, walking across the room. Thereâs a single shard of light, peeking into his room through the open door, and it illuminates your silhouette as you pause there.
âNight, Y/N,â he responds, voice slightly thick.
You gently close the door behind you and leave Tom alone, with nothing but his thoughts and his fantasies to entertain him. He grumbles as he turns over, a very prominent and selfish thought pushing to the front of his mind:
Tom loves Harrison, but heâs fed up. He canât carry on like this, yearning incessantly. He doesnât want to stay in his lane, he wants you to be his girl. Desperately.
Tom has to do something. He has to make you his.
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
You think that whoever scheduled Intro to International Business for 9am on a Monday hates all college students.
Itâs dreary as you make the hungover trek to campus. The ache in the front of your skull rattles with each sombre step, and you never get used to the chill of Novemberâs dark mornings despite having plenty of experience with them now. Youâre bundled up in a hoodie, a jacket, and a scarf, yet the flecks of grey raindrops still manage to soak you. By the time you reach the lecture theatre, youâre grouchy and regretting ever leaving your bed.
At the time, going to the frat party the night before had seemed like a great ideaâHarrison hadnât stopped blowing up your phone about it all weekend, and youâd felt compelled to keep him company. There were other factors that made you eager to go, too.
Itâs all a blur now. Spin the bottle, disrupting Harrisonâs tense conversation with Tom, taking the latter upstairs. You think about the sight of Tom bundled up in bed, duvet pulled to his pouting lips, and your entire body bursts into flame, rippling with an unrestrained desire that makes you feel guilty for just existing. Youâd been so affected by the events of the night before that youâd had to go home, too overwhelmed to stay with Harrison in the room beside Tomâs.
Most of the seats around you are empty. Youâre early despite rolling out of bed after sleeping through your first alarm. As you settle into the back of the theatre, you begrudgingly pull out a pad of paper and a pen, wishing youâd thought to bring sunglasses. This is the class that you supposedly share with Tom and Harrisonâalso business majorsâyet theyâve never made an appearance beyond a half-assed attempt in the first week. Sometimes you wonder how theyâre both able to pass a class they never show face in.
âFuckinâ hell, love. Who the fuck scheduled this so early? Theyâre taking the piss.â
You startle as a grouchy voice enters your space, and your eyes snap up just in time to see a dark figure drop down into the open seat beside you. The deep navy blue hoodie is pulled above his head, and he immediately crosses his arms, but you know without a doubt who it is.
âTom?â you ask, voice full of shock. You sit forward, reaching out to place a hand on his arm as you peer at him. When you meet his pale face and see the thick sunglasses covering his eyes, your eyebrows raise. âSince when do you come to class?â
Tom clicks his tongue, lips curving into a smirk. Itâs a little disconcerting that you canât see his eyes, but you can tell theyâre dark and seductive. They always are.
âWhat dâyou mean?â he teases. âIâm always here.â
âAs if.â
He shrugs and breaks off for a moment to yawn. âThought I should start being a good student, ân all,â he mutters. âFinals next month, and everything.â
âAnd howâs your hangover?â
Tom pulls a face. All of a sudden, he leans over, rummaging through his bag with loud actions until he procures a bottle of water and a bag of mixed nuts. When he sits back up, he pushes down his hood and jerks off his sunglasses, exposing the damage. You wince as you take in the deep bags beneath his eyes and the way his brown irises are marred with red. He still manages to smile, though, and after ripping open his snack, crunches a couple in quick succession.
âIâll be fine,â he says. âI donât get hungover, but if I do, it clears pretty fast. Iâm built differently.â
You snort. âYeah right,â you mutter. You find yourself looking at his lips, and briefly, youâre transported to how incredible they felt last night when youâd straddled him and kissed him. Quick to shake that off, you find yourself blinking as you stare at him. âYou were trashed last night. I had to take you to bed. Do you remember?â
Tom gives a hapless shrug, not quite looking into your eyes. You wonder, not for the first time, what thoughts are running through his mind. He confuses you immensely.
The night youâd met, youâd been convinced youâd end up sleeping with him. Heâd swaggered over to you, dripping charm, looking incredibly hot in an all-black ensemble, chain, and cap, then heâd kissed your forehead and promised to see you later. Just, you hadnât seen him laterâinstead, his friends had not-so-subtly set you up with Harrison as Tom had stood across the room, watching. A part of you had felt side-lined by him, but Harrison is attractive, so youâd jumped on him the moment you could.
Harrison is nice. Heâs kind. Dependable. Heâs the kind of boy that you could easily take home to your mother and hear nothing but kind words about. He isnât always the most attentive, but heâs funny, and he cares for you, so itâs fine.
Tom is⌠Tom is an entirely different ballpark. There are no words to describe Tom Holland. Youâd thought you knew enough about him before meeting him at the party, but the man youâve come to know since doesnât match up to the reputation that surrounds him. Tom is cheekyâitâs obvious in his flirtatious jokes, and his lingering touches, and his habit of kissing your cheek every single time he sees you. Heâs funny too, but his sense of humour isnât mean or callous like most of the lads in his house. Beneath the hardy exterior lies someone who genuinely cares, and looks out for the people he loves.
He makes you feel alive, each one of your cells burning and sizzling every time heâs around. Tom makes you feel the pounding rhythm of your heartbeat everywhereâin your ears, in your chest, between your legs. He gives you everything, whilst giving you nothing at all. Itâs entirely perplexing.
You need to stop comparing them. Itâs not a competition. Youâre seeing Harrison, and Tom has no genuine interest in you. Youâre friends, and heâs flirty, but thatâs it. Youâre friends, and you shared the best kiss of your life last night, but that doesnât mean a thing. It doesnât matter that Tom fires you up the right way, because itâs one-sided, and youâre with Haz.
Tom ignores your question about the night before and instead tips his bag of nuts towards you.
âCare for a nut?â
You snort as you pick out a cashew, crunching it softly as he watches. Tomâs deep brown eyes linger on your lower lip as you slowly lick the salt from it.
âDelicious,â you say, earning a loud cackle from your companion.
âDirty girl,â he mutters, grinning wickedly.
âNo, you just have your mind in the gutter. Not everything has to be an innuendo, Tom.â
âWrong. Everything can be and is an innuendo if you try hard enough. You should know this by now, darling. Youâve spent enough time with me.â
âMaybe, but not all of us share your immature sense of humour, Tom.â
He gasps, eyebrows sliding up his forehead in mock shock. âAre you calling me a child?â
âChildish,â you clarify, smirking as he shoots daggers at you. âYouâre such a boy.â
Tom sits back, blinking a few times in quick succession before clearing his throat. His eyes seem to darken as he leans in closer, bringing a hand up to rest on your shoulder. His fingers are warm as he pushes the hair from your face and gently tucks it behind your ear, leaning across the seat until heâs able to whisper gently.
âI am not a boy,â he coos, voice soft. âIâve just never broken out the proper charm on you, darling.â
Your throat runs dry as his hot breath fans out across the side of your face, minty fresh.
âAnd what is this proper charm?â
Tom opens his mouth to speak, but it fades a moment later. He pulls back, appearing to lose his cool last minute as his cheeks flush.
âWouldnât you like to know,â he mutters instead. He shifts around in his seat, looking back at you for a split-second before glancing away. Tomâs reluctant to meet your eyes, and you watch, confused, as he chugs about half his bottle of water before pulling off his hoodie. Heâs still flushedâface warmer and more alive than itâs been all morning.
Your brows furrow as you look at Tomâs shirt. âHey, is that the one I borrowed the other week?â you ask, speaking before you have time to process the words.
Tom chuckles, regaining his charm as he throws his hoodie on top of his bag and turns to face you, a hand lodging in his hair. Itâs longer than itâd been at the start of the semester, a few strands dangling over his forehead.
âYeah,â he agrees. âSmells of you.â Something crosses over Tomâs face, and he flashes you the tips of his pearly teeth as he smirks. âSmells of us, darling.â
Your reaction is immediate and uncontrollable. A hot flush, moving through your entire body, forming in your centre and rolling across your figure from the inside out. You hope that you can play it off by pulling your notebook into your lap. The back of your mouth is dry, but you manage a weak, quipping response of, âyou should wash that,â before you spiral too far.
Itâs in the small things. His comments. His lingering touches. His smirks. Tom drives you crazy.
The lecture starts, but you donât pay it much attention. Instead, you stay huddled up in the back with Tom, killing time as he shows you a collection of photos from the night before. After flicking through the snapshots from a very blurry night, Tom moves on to a different folder in his phone, nimble fingers swiping across the screen and showing off some of his favourite memes. You end up almost crying from laughter, clutching to his arm as you bend over in your seat and try to pass by undetected by the notoriously strict professor. Tomâs hand soothes over your back, and you briefly wonder if you should dissolve into laughter more often just so he can bring you back down.
When the class finishes, Tom throws his arm across your shoulders and walks you across campus. Itâs only when youâre halfway towards the car park that you realise where heâs taking you.
âWaitâ I can walk back home.â
âNah. Itâs fine.â
âItâs out of the way, though.â
Tom squeezes your side. ââS alright. Youâre my best mateâs girl. âLeast I can do.â He pauses, apparently oblivious to the sour expression you pull in response to those words. âPlus, you looked after me last night, so⌠I kinda owe you.â
Deciding to just accept it, you hum in agreement. âOkay. Thank you.â
âNo problem, love.â
Heâs very warm and his cologne smells like a forest breeze. You enjoy strolling across campus with him, especially when he kisses your temple as you separate at his car. Itâs a battered old thing, and youâve been in it a few times before. Youâre fairly sure that Haz owns it too, but the way Tom settles into the driverâs seat and keys the ignition makes him look like the proper owner. Tom commands any space he inhabits with poise and elegance.
âYouâre out near Sarah, arenât you?â Tom asks as he jerkily reverses from his parking space.
âYeah.â
âNice area,â he comments, which makes you laugh. Tom glances at you, raising a brow. âWhat?â
âSmall talk?â
âMmm. Well, is there anything else youâd like to talk about, sweetheart?â
Sweetheart. Fuck, you canât handle the way that sounds dripping from his lips.
âNope.â You stretch your hands out in front of you, yawning. âToo hungover to think.â
âFair enough.â Tom drums his fingers over the wheel, and you find yourself watching the lines of his slender digits. He has very pretty hands. âGood party though, eh?â
âOh yeah. Crazy. Did you have fun?â
Tom releases a noise of reluctant agreement. âIt was alright. Not the most successful night for me.â He risks a brief glance at you, chuckling. âIsnât really the best look to get escorted to bed.â You arenât sure if you should feel guilty for that, but Tomâs quick to add, ânot that I donât appreciate it. I do. I just shouldnât have been so eager.â
âWhy were you?â you ask. âIt seemed like you were trying really hard to get drunk. Did something happen?â
Tom cackles, the sound so loud and quivering so precisely that it makes you jump. âGod, if you only knewâŚâ
âEh?â
âNothing. It was nothing.â
Youâre intrigued now. âWhat?â you press, reaching across the console to pat his thigh. Youâre over halfway back to yours now, and like a bloodhound, you want to know answers. âWas it a girl? Iâve not seen you with anyone since⌠Well, ever.â You furrow your brows. âDid someone reject you?â
Tomâs face clouds over immediately, and you shift uncomfortably in your seat as you watch his jaw set into a hard line.
âYou donât know what youâre talking about,â he snaps, his easy demeanour gone.
âWoah,â you mutter. âSorry.â
Tom cards a frustrated hand through his hair, his eyes glinting dark. âNot that itâs any of your business, but no. I was not rejected.â The way his voice quivers makes it sound like a lie.
You pull a face as you cross your arms over your chest, your hangover exacerbating your rapidly falling mood.
âArenât we friends?â you ask.
He sucks in a fast breath. âYep,â he replies, speaking through tight lips.
Something has changed. Itâs as if youâve crossed an invisible boundary that you hadnât seen, tripped a trick wire only visible to him. The air between you is thick, and Tom doesnât say another word until heâs turned down your street and pulled into a space outside your house.
âWell⌠Thanks, I guess,â you mutter. You reach into the footwell and pull up your bag, your eyebrows furrowed as you turn back to face him. For a few moments you bounce between jumping out of the car or staying, but you hate leaving things tense like this. Not with him. âAre we⌠good?â
Tom turns off the engine. For a moment he stares at his hands on the steering wheel, but then he brings his gaze up to you. His eyes are sad and raw, and it makes your heart hurt.
âWeâre fine, Y/N,â he says, voice softer. âSorry. Itâs the, uh⌠The hangover. Makinâ me act like a twat. Iâm sorry.â
You release a sigh of relief. âItâs okay, Tom.â A light chuckle slips by your lips. âI was worried I pissed you off for a moment there.â
Tomâs smile doesnât quite reach his eyes. âYou? Never, darling.â He drums his hands over his thighs, and you remember the circumstances.
âOh, sorry. Iâll get out of your hair,â you say. You hasten to undo your seatbelt and reach towards the car door, only to pause when Tom reaches out suddenly to touch your arm. âYeah?â
âI, uhâŚâ Tomâs close, leaning over the console. Your eyes drift over the freckles of his face, and you get distracted by how warm his brown orbs are, like glinting pools of honey. âI really am sorry,â he adds. âI shouldnât have snapped at you.â
You tilt your head to the side. âItâs fine.â You glance down to where heâs softly caressing your arm, his eyes fixed firmly on your skin. His hand feels nice. Soothing. He soothes you. He always does. âAre you sure youâre okay?â
Tom nods. âYeah. Iâm great.â
You donât quite believe him, but youâre willing to accept that the hangover has knocked him.
âWell, thank you,â you say. You turn back to face him. âFor the lift. And the nuts.â
Tom finally smiles again, and the sight makes your heart soar. âNo worries, babe,â he says. He winks. âAny time.â
You lean over the console and kiss his cheek, your mouth hitting a spot of skin closer to his lips than the side of his face. If Tom notices how flustered it makes you, he doesnât say a thing. Youâre still shaking as you pull your bag over your back and hobble from the car, shouting back a tight, âbye!â
Tom raises his hand through the open window and winks again as he pulls away from the curb, leaving your body throbbing persistently and your heart more confused than itâs ever been.
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
Two weeks pass. You donât see Harrison much, but Tom continues to come to class. Life goes on, nothing unchanged, and finals come and go with ease. Before you know it, itâs the final mixer of the semester.
Harrisonâs going to miss it. He tells you as much when you turn up at the frat two hours before kickoff to find him stuffing shirts into a bag. He looks guilty as you walk into his room, question written all over your face.
âYou remember Rory, yeah? From UPenn? He invited me to their party. Apparently, theyâve got Travis Scott. Itâs gonna be lit, so⌠Iâm going.â
âOvernight?â you ask, looking at his heavy bag. Harrison nods, running a hand through his hair.
âYeah. Sorry⌠I probably shouldâve told you.â
You roll your eyes. âYeah.â You glance down at your hands and swallow the irritation that festers in your chest. Harrison has never been great at communication. Throughout the duration of your arrangementâwhether youâre just dating, or just hooking upâheâs kept his cards close to his chest. He confuses you.
When youâd first spent the night with him, Harrison had acted like heâd wanted something more with you. Youâd been on a few dates, heâd brought your flowers, the works. But with time, itâs as if heâs tired of you. The spark has slipped away, and if he wasnât on his way across state, youâd sit him down and have a discussion about the direction of your entanglement. But he is, and you have no time, so you display your irritation by crossing your arms.
âIâm sorry,â he adds. He finishes zipping up his bag and throws it over his shoulders before stepping towards you. With warm hands, he cups your cheeks and brings you in for a deep, passionate kiss. âYou can always come if you want.â
You grimace as you shake your head. âI told Tom Iâd help him here,â you say. âItâs fine. Just⌠Have fun, alright?â
A shadow of jealousy briefly flitters across Harrisonâs face, but itâs quick to smooth away when he clears his throat. ââCourse,â he says. He takes your hand and leads you from his room. âWhat are you guys doing?â
âHm?â
âTom. What are you doing with him?â
âOh. Just hanging up banners, and stuff. He wanted me to help him with the drinks too.â
âNice.â
The air between you is stale, and youâre glad when Harrison pulls you down the corridor and pauses outside Tomâs room. Thereâs loud music coming from the room, so Harrison has to rap loudly several times, an act that makes you cringe.
âCome in!â yells Tom. Harrison does just that, pulling you in after him with a firm grip. âOh, hey guys?â
You instantly wrench your hand from Harrisonâs, not wanting him to feel your palm grow hot as your eyes fall onto Tom. Youâve caught him mid-workout, perched on the edge of his bed, shirtless and doing curls with a hand weight. Thereâs a healthy red flush to his face, and his bicep bulges as he flexes with the weight. All across his chest are lines of thick muscle, and you find yourself staring.
âHey, dude,â Harrison says. âIâm just on my way out.â He turns to look at you, an easy smile on his face. âY/N told me you guys have plans tonight, so⌠I guess, Iâm just wondering. Can you keep an eye on her? Look after my girl, yâknow?â He pauses to chew on his lip, guilt at leaving reflected in his eyes. âMake sure sheâs okay, ân all that.â
Tom stands from the bed, tossing the weight onto the mattress with ease before approaching you, smirking. ââCourse, Haz.â He wraps a very hot, slightly sweaty arm around you and pulls you into his side. âIâll take care of her.â Tom glances at you, shrugging softly. âTake care of you,â he adds.
You donât know what kind of dangers you might face tonight that warrant a personal guard, but you donât think you mind it if your attendant is Tom. Heâs hot and sweaty and he smells of man, but you burn for him.
âThanks,â you respond, slightly breathless.
Harrison looks between you both, then shrugs. âGreat.â He steps forward and briefly touches his lips to you. Tom freezes, holding you tighter in his arms the moment Harrison kisses you, and that action makes you feel perplexed. âHave a good time, guys.â
âYou too, Haz,â Tom responds. You echo similar sentiments.
When the door closes behind Harrison, Tom doesnât move. He simply holds you tighter, then drops his mouth down and presses a light kiss to the base of your neck. Your choked whimper travels into the air, and you flush as he steps away.
âWe will have fun tonight, wonât we, Y/N?â he teases. His eyes are dark as they briefly skitter across your figure. After a moment, Tom walks across the room and picks up a towel and a fresh set of clothes. Tom pauses in front of you, tilting his head as he looks at you. He has to know how frazzled he makes you feel. Heâs got to.
âYeah,â you reply, voice high. âA lot of fun.â
âMmm. Hope so.â Tom steps forward and cups your cheek in his hot palm, kissing your forehead before stepping back. âIâm going to shower. Make yourself comfortable, yeah? Whatâs mine is yours.â
A full-body shiver travels down your spine, but luckily it isnât until heâs turned on his heel and strode over to the door.
âHave fun,â you call out. Tom turns back to wink, then disappears in a flash.
As the door closes behind him, you wonder if you really lost your spark for Harrison, or if the feelings you had for him just paled in comparison to the ones you harbour for his best friend.
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
The party picks up quickly. You split off from Tom a few hours in, being pulled away by one of your friends and staying with them for a while. You start to miss him, though, so you excuse yourself from a game of beer pong out on the patio and walk back into the large frat house, cringing slightly as you hear the loud music. You havenât been drinking much tonight. Something tells you that youâll need your sober brain.
It takes you a while to find Tom, the house busy and wild. Heâs not in the kitchen, nor the hallway. Your adventures take you to the large living room, where they have the music and the drinks set up. As you wander inside, your eyes take a moment to acclimate to the dim lighting. When they settle, you see him, and the breath leaves your lungs.
Tom is standing in the middle of the dancefloor, talking with a girl. Sheâs draped in his arms, the tips of her fingers running through his hair as she chats to him. Tom is looking at her intently, paying rapt attention to what sheâs saying, but the smile on his face doesnât quite stretch to his eyes. When he spots you, his brows briefly raise, only for them to lower again as he smirks. He winks at you, then reaches for the girl, bringing her in closer and dropping his mouth so he can start to kiss her neck.
Jealousy consumes you. It burns through every other rational thought that you have. The sight of the girl wrapping herself around him as Tom kisses up her neck makes your fingers curl into fists at your sides, and you start to walk across the room before you can comprehend it. Tom sees you, continuing to make flirtatious eye contact with you as he deposits light, wet kisses to the girlâs shoulder. It feels targeted and provocative, and whatever game that heâs playing seems to work.
âTom!â you call out when youâre just a few centimetres away. He leisurely pulls away from the girl, dark eyes twinkling mischievously as he looks up at you.
âYes, Y/N?â
You grimace. Now youâre over here, on the receiving end of stares from Tom and his companion, you wonder why youâd responded so immediately and directly.
âYou need to come with me. We have, uh⌠Things to do.â
Tom raises an eyebrow, stepping away from the girl as he crosses his biceps over his chest. Heâs wearing his golden chain, the one that always drives you mad, and he looks so fucking handsome under the UV lights.
âAnd what would those things be, Y/N?â he asks. The girl at his side is looking between you both.
âYou know,â you hiss.
The girl frowns, then huffs out a sigh and pushes at Tomâs arm. âCan we go upstairs?â she asks him. Tom glances at her, chewing his lower lip as he finds himself on the receiving end of her fluttering lashes.
âNo, Jess,â he says, evening out the rejection with a soft smile. âIâm sorry. Have a good evening.â Before she can respond, Tom reaches out and takes your hand, pulling you with ease towards one of the corners of the room. You squeal as he tugs you, easily falling into his side and enjoying the press of his warm arm to yours. He drops his voice, pausing only when youâre on the edge of the dancefloor to spin you and press his hands to your waist. âAre you alright, darling?â he asks, smirking. âLooks to me like someone was a little jealous.â
Your body heats up, and you find yourself nibbling at your lower lip as you try to make sense of the situation. âNope,â you lie. With ease, you reach up and rest your hands on Tomâs broad shoulders. âI was just⌠Thinking about the night we met. You said we could dance then, but we never did.â You tilt your head to the side, throwing out a convincing smile. âDo you want to change that?â
Tom growls, tugging you closer as he wraps his arms around you. The tips of his teeth brush up against the shell of your ear and you whimper as his hot breath fans out over the side of your face. âFuck yeah, babe,â he murmurs.
You settle into it easily. Tom ends up pulling you so your back rests flush against his front, his arms skating around to hold your waist as you grind back against him. Itâs close and hot, and it doesnât take long for him to put his lips back where they belongâon your neck, kissing deeply. Everything that he does feels calculated and purposeful, but itâs only when he brings his kisses near your ear and whispers a low, âyouâre so fucking hot, baby,â that you come back to earth.
âWe⌠Shouldnât,â you whimper. Tom kisses your lobe in response. âHarrison.â
âWhat about him?â he mutters. His voice is raspy and seductive, and the way he strokes his hands over your sides makes your eyes roll back. âHe doesnât care about you like I do, Y/N. You know he doesnât.â
You close your eyes, focusing on the way Tom sucks deep bruises to the sensitive spot on your neck. Harrison had never been able to find it, had never even tried.
âHe cares about me,â you say, voice hoarse.
âYeah. But not enough.â Tom spins you in his arms, reaching up to cup your cheek in a hand. He peers at you, eyes wide and insistent. âHe lies to you. Did he ever tell you about the night that you met?â
You quirk a brow. âNo.â
A shadow of hesitation passes over Tomâs face, but he swallows it down. âHe only came up to you as part of a⌠a fucking bet. Thatâs the only reason I didnât come back to you that night.â He strokes his fingers over your cheekbone, soothing you when you frown. âYouâre the prettiest fucking woman Iâve ever met in my life, and itâs been killing me to see you both together.â
You press your forehead to his, feeling his breath come out in hot pants over your face. âDo you like me, Tom?â
He chuckles. âYou have no idea how much, babe.â Tom shifts his hands back to your hair and he cradles your face. âIâd be so good to you. I swear.â Heâs speaking earnestly, his voice breaking softly as he looks at you. âI love Haz. Heâs my best mate. But we all know that youâre not a good fit. He left you here tonight. He doesnât satisfy you.â Tom drops his voice, tilting his head to the side as his voice drops lower. He brings his lips closer, kissing the side of your mouth as you shiver. âI could satisfy you properly.â
You release a breath you hadnât realised youâd been holding. For a moment you stare at Tom, eyes swirling down to his lips, then, as if entranced, you reach down and pull your phone from your bra. Using one hand on the screen, you reach up to cup Tomâs face with the other, smiling softly when he instinctively tilts his lips and kisses the palm of your hand. You write out a short message, the guilt in your heart fading when you briefly check Harrisonâs Instagram story and see him surrounded by a sea of girls at the party he hadnât invited you to.
After sending the message, you tilt the screen towards Tomâs face, watching his skin glow white as he slowly reads the few words.
You: Haz, Iâm sorry to do this over text, but itâs over. I think we both know that weâre better as friends.
Tomâs brows raise. âDid you..?â
âYeah.â You bite your lip and slowly tuck your phone back against your chest. âItâs over.â
Tom kisses you immediately, both of his hands anchoring your cheeks. You could almost cry with how good it feels to have his mouth touching yours again. He parts his lips and slips his tongue into your mouth, and you moan as you wrap your arms around his neck. As he holds you tightly, his hands slip down to hold your waist, and though your teeth and noses collide and clash, you donât care. Itâs beautifully imperfect, and itâs so hot that it makes your whole body throb. Tomâs curls give you the perfect leverage to jerk him closer, and as you make out mercilessly on the edge of the dance floor, you feel a piece of you slot into place.
âCome upstairs with me,â he groans, voice thick as he speaks against your lips. Your mouth is wet with spit, but you donât bother to wipe it clean when you pull back. Tomâs eyes glint with hunger, and he grabs at your hand when you nod.
The journey upstairs is fast and easy, full of your giggles as he runs his thumb over the back of your hand. The moment youâre in his room, Tom pushes you back against the door and flicks the lock, attaching his lips to your neck with ease.
âTom,â you whine, running your hands all over his back as he sucks harshly against your skin. Â
His hands skim lower and you curve your spine away from the door so he can grab handfuls of your ass, your moan mixing with his grunt when he pulls away from your neck to kiss your lips again. Itâs as if heâs ravenousâunable to pick between your lips and your neck, your hips and your ass. Tom changes his position every few seconds, and the irregularity fills you with excitement.
âYouâre so fucking perfect,â he groans. Tom pulls back breathlessly, looking straight into your eyes. âCan I⌠Are you okay with this?â he clarifies, holding your gaze firmly until you nod.
âIâm more than okay with this,â you say.
âGood, good... Pretty baby.â Tom runs his index finger down your face, his knees bending as he slowly sinks down in front of you. He scatters two light kisses to each of your breasts before travelling down your navel, only stopping when heâs fully on his knees, gazing up at you from beneath his lashes. âDarling?â
âHmm?â Youâre light-headed but aroused, your dress feeling tight as you shuffle against the door.
âCan I taste your pussy, baby?â
Your breath catches in the back of your throat, and the first time you try to speak, only a moan comes out. Tom smirks, fingers easily pushing up the hem of your dress. As his fingertips stroke up your thighs to rest on your waistband, he pauses, tilting his head to the side in question. âYeah,â you manage, voice a whisper. âI want that so badly.â
âMmm, shouldâve just said, darling.â Tomâs head dips, disappearing between your legs. You whimper as he rubs the front of two fingers down the front of your panties, the material wet and warm. âGodâŚâ He unhooks them easily and tugs them down your legs, pausing to allow you to kick them off. When he repositions, he holds your thighs further apart and presses a kiss to your soft flesh. âYouâre fucking soaked, lovie.â His hot breath fans across your centre. âPretty cuntâs just waiting for me, isnât it?â
His cockiness turns you on, and youâve barely gotten out a garbled moan before heâs delving in. Tomâs skilful tongue runs up your slit, light at first, gradually leading you into it. You cry out as he finds your clit, sucking softly around the bud before lapping his tip across it gently. You have to reach out and grab ahold of the nearby bookshelf as arcs of pleasure spread out from your centre, small whimpers and moans being pulled from your mouth as Tom continues his assault.
âTastes like paradise,â he whines, speaking against your cunt. âSo sweet, baby. I understand why Haz likes being with you so much.â Tom pauses, drawing a few more strokes across your clit as you whimper. âMine now,â he murmurs, deep voice vibrating across your centre. âMy pussy.â
âTom,â you moan, legs shaking. He responds by bringing his right hand up, slowly curving two of his digits into your heat. As he starts to thrust his fingers, the sounds of your wet arousal fill the air, making you moan louder. âFeels so good,â you encourage, realising he works harder when you speak to him. The top of his curls brushes against your legs as his tongue continues to glide over your clit, merciless and pleasurable.
âYou sound so pretty, love,â Tom says, pulling away slightly. The vibrations from the noise make you moan louder, and you glance down to see him staring at you, eyes blown wide with lust and his chin covered in your juices. He looks back between your legs, readjusting his fingers and curving them at different angles before he strikes gold. When you call out his name, his other hand goes up to your hips, holding you back against the door as he smirks. âI want you to cum for me, darling,â he coos. âLet me make you feel good. I want to hear those pretty little moans. Be loud for me.â
You donât take much convincing, as once Tomâs got his mouth back on your clit, youâre arching your back as you fall over the edge. He laps your bud with his hot, firm tongue, his fingers continuing to stroke at your walls until you spasm into climax, reaching out to grab his hair as you moan and writhe against the door. He holds you up, even when you feel like falling, and it has to be the most intensely pleasurable orgasm that youâve ever experienced in your life.
âFuck,â you pant, only able to calm down when Tom pulls back. He sits on his shins, smacking his lips as he looks up at you, smirking. Youâve still got a hand on his head, so you fiddle with his hair as you recover. âThat was so good.â A breathless smile finds your face. âSo good. Thank you.â
âNo problem, darling.â Tom clambers to his feet, and your eyes find themselves drawn to the bulge in his jeans. âKnew I could make you cum,â he says, speaking almost to himself. âLooked like an angel. Taste like one too.â
You swallow a moan and step forward, hands twisting behind your back to release your zipper. Tomâs eyes widen as you push down your dress, stepping out of it with ease.
âWeâre not done yet, are we?â you ask, biting your lip as you look over to the bed. Tom shakes his head and offers you a hand after youâve pulled your phone from your bra and placed it down on his desk.
âNo way,â he agrees. Tom pushes you down onto the mattress but stays standing at the edge, nimble hands quickly releasing his belt and pulling off his jeans, then his shirt. You admire his Calvin Klein boxers, black with a white band skimming across the top, and he wiggles his eyebrows. âFuck,â he adds. His eyes skim your figure, appreciation held in his gaze. âI canât believe Iâve got you here.â He gets on the bed, pushing you down and climbing on top of you as he kisses his way up to your mouth. When heâs hovering above your face, he cups your cheeks. âMost beautiful girl in the whole world, love. Girl of my dreams.â
You kiss him, your hands finally able to learn the curves of his muscular back. Tom grinds down into you, his covered crotch meeting your bare pussy, and the friction to your clit makes you moan into the kiss. As you admire his form, you settle into his lips, your heart beating faster and more persistently against your ribcage.
âTom,â you say, speaking against his mouth. He pulls back, lips red and puffy. âYouâre so handsome. Have I ever told you that?â
Tom bites his lip, continuing to roll his hips down against yours. When you start to grind up to meet him, an expression of enjoyment darkens his face. âThanks, love.â
You lick your lips as you wrap your arms around him, holding him closer as he continues to grind into you. âEvery time Iâd see you out doing weights or walking around shirtless, itâd turn me on,â you admit. You snake a hand between your bodies, managing to press your palm up and against the outline of his cock. Tom groans loudly, dropping his head into the crook of your neck and whining as he ruts against the pressure. âI want to feel you,â you whimper. âProperly. I want to feel how good it is to have you inside me... I can feel you. I know youâre big.â You bite your lip. âIâve thought about it for weeks.â
Tom forces his face away from your neck and meets your eyes, his pupils completely dilated. âYou are going to be the death of me, lovie,â he says seriously, drawing a chuckle from your lips. Tom leans up and kisses you, softer, but only for a moment. He reaches across his bed and rummages through his bedside table, procuring a condom a second later.
âLet me do it,â you offer. Tom nods, and you swap positions with ease. Tom settles on the mattress, raising his hips and watching as you tug his boxers down his legs. You feel yourself salivate slightly as you take sight of his cock, erect and flushed, pressing up against his lower stomach. Holding the open condom in one hand, you run your thumb over his tip with the other, gathering beads of his silver precum on your fingertip. You meet Tomâs eyes and sit back on his thighs as you push your finger into your mouth, exaggerating your moan as you lick it clean.
Tom tosses his head back, his hair fluffing up against the pillows. His cock twitches against his stomach. âFuck, baby⌠Youâre driving me crazy.â When you reach back and roll the condom over his length, he can barely keep still, rutting up and filling your hand the moment youâre done. âYou know⌠every time you stayed the night with Haz, I could hear you guys,â he says, looking at you through hooded eyes. You give him a few pumps, biting your lip as you admire his member and try to imagine how good itâll feel filling you to the brim. âUsed to get off listening to your moans. Imagining it was me fucking you. Thinking⌠Thinking about how good itâd be to- fuck- to open you up on my cock.â
His words make you feel hot, and you speed up the rhythm of your hand as you watch his face flush with heat. âI know,â you admit. âI could hear you sometimes.â You lean up and press a kiss to his chest, feeling his hot skin between your lips. âYou make the hottest noises, Tom.â
âFor you,â he groans, jaw tensing. âItâs all for you.â He continues to rut into your hand, and you smirk as you feel him throb. As Tom grows more erratic, you feel your slick between your legs thicken and your core begin to throb.
âCan I ride you?â you ask.
Tom immediately bounces his head, eyes lighting up like youâve spoken the only thing heâs ever wanted to hear. âYes. Yes, yes, yes, yes, yesââ
You bend over to kiss him, sliding up his body with ease. Tom reaches up your back, eager hands falling to a stop at your bra. He manages to unclasp it after a few attempts, grinning victoriously against your lips as it falls slack. Once youâve thrown it aside, you sit back, watching as Tomâs hand goes down to guide his cock through your slit. One of his hands rests on your hip, palm hot and heavy, and he gives you a short squeeze as he presses his tip against your entrance.
Slowly, you sink down onto him, moaning loudly as his girth stretches your cunt. Your eyes squeeze shut as you adjust, breath hitching when Tom adds his thumb to your clit, the pleasure easing the stretch. When youâre completely seated, you find yourself shifting, Tom groaning when you clench and slowly start to ride him.
âOh my god,â he moans. âFeels like heaven, darling. Actual heaven.â His jaw is tense as he tosses his head back, prying open an eye to watch as you bounce over him, moving faster as you find your rhythm. âSo wet, sweetheart. So tight⌠So much better than Iâd ever imagined.â Heâs looking at you with pleasure screwed across his face, and the sight of him so desperate makes you feel powerful.
âTom,â you whimper. âI can feel you so deep.â Youâre starting to unravel, feeling him everywhere. With the thumb still rolling over your clit, his hand weighing down your hip, and the tip of his cock brushing deeper each time you come together, you can feel yourself on the verge already. âCan you⌠I canâtâŚâ
âYâwanna flip?â
âYeah. Please.â
It happens easily, without Tom falling from you. A moment later, youâre resting over the warm mattress, wrapping your legs around Tomâs back and pulling him closer as he rails you into the bed. Heâs faster than youâd been, and the new angle opens you up deeper, allowing his tip to press more pronouncedly against your g-spot. His chain dangles against your neck, the cool metal scorching against your flushed skin.
âOh god,â Tom groans. The sounds of your bodies meeting as he roughly thrusts into you, again and again, fill the air. âYouâre so perfect. Feels so good.â His eyes are dark as they meet with yours, swirling with unrestrained lust. âSo wet, lovie. Dâyou like it when I fuck you? Yeah? Pussyâs squeezing me so tight. My pussy, isnât it? Youâre mine.â
âYours,â you agree, liking how it sounds.
Tom grunts and drills into you faster. With each rotation of his hips against yours, his thick head reaches further, dragging across your g-spot with ease and causing sparks to race up your spine. His name falls from your lips like a prayer, and you clutch at his torso for purchase as you scramble to stay grounded. When you add a hand to your clit, you feel your cunt clench, squeezing his length and making him groan again.
âIâm not gonna last, love. Shit. Feels too fucking good,â he whimpers.
You bring his lips back to yours, meeting them clumsily as you moan. Your skin is hot and sweaty, being smothered by the heat of his body bearing down on you. You wind your free hand into his hair. âItâs okay,â you get out, voice catching. âIâm so close, Tom. Fuck. Make me cum. Please.â
You ride the edge for a few moments more before Tom cries out, calling your name in a voice so exerted and broken that it pushes you over the edge too. As his cock pulses against your walls and his groans fall like music to your ears, you let everything go, basking in the pleasure that crashes over your figure in thick, consuming waves. Tomâs hands are slick as they grasp at your sides, but heâs holding you tightly in place and you like it.
When the air finally clears, Tom pulls out, collapsing onto the mattress beside you with a loud groan. You flip onto your side, quivering as your core pangs with pleasurable aftershocks, your tired eyes drifting up to meet his. He reaches out, sweaty palm drifting to your face as he cups your cheek and smiles at you.
âWell,â he starts, voice low. He pulls you closer, and you carefully curl yourself into his arms. Tom nuzzles his lips against your forehead and leaves three light kisses to your skin. âThat was a heavenly experience.â
You snort, burying your face in his chest and feeling the cool metal of his chain press to your skin. âHeavenly?â
âMhmm. Because youâre an angel. My angel.â
You smile into his front. âWhat a charmer,â you say.
Tom combs some fingers over your hair and softly coaxes you away from his chest. Both of you share a pillow, his deep brown eyes feel of inquisition as he looks at you.
âDarling,â he mumbles, speaking slowly, almost nervous. âI like you a lot. And⌠And I know the circumstances are messy and complicated, but⌠I donât want this to be a one-time thing. I want this to be an every time thing. I want you to be my girl.â
âYour girl?â
âYeah. My girlfriend.â Tomâs handsome eyes flutter over your face. âWhat do you say?â
You trace your index finger around the sculpted lines of his face, smiling softly as his lips pull into a grin. You think about how your life has changed since the first night you met him, and how your heart has slowly learnt to gravitate towards him. Tomâs rightâit is messy, and maybe your union is complicated and a little wrong too, but it feels good. Him kissing your forehead and pulling you closer feels good. He feels good.
âYeah,â you agree, speaking slowly. âI would really like that.â
Tomâs face splits into a smile, and he pushes in to kiss you. âGood,â he murmurs. ââCos Iâm gonna woo you every single day of your life. Iâll bring you tea every morning, tuck you in at night. Make you moan louder than youâve ever moaned in your lifeââ
âAlright, alright. Youâve already won me over, Tom, you can calm downââ
âNope.â Tomâs grinning widely as he continues to peck your lips, unable to keep his hands off you. âIâll keep charming you until Iâve won your heart, babe. This is just how itâs got to be.â
You kiss him, not knowing how to tell him that heâs already had your heart, firmly in the palm of his hand, since the very first night you met.
âWell,â you respond, voice quiet in the air. âI quite like the sound of that.â
Tom nuzzles his nose against you, lips brushing yours. âYeah?â
You hum affirmatively and reach up to bury your hands back into his hair. âYeah.â
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§Â
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§Â
*:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§ *:シďžâ§*:シďžâ§
:D let me know what you think please !!! I would love to know if you have a favourite scene...?! I am torn between y/n putting tom to bed + the lecture theatre...lmk (if you want !!)
mlist + taglist are through the link in my bio <3Â
thank you for reading!! <3<3
#tom holland x reader#tom holland smut#tom holland x reader smut#frat!tom#frat!tom holland#frat!tomfic#smut#alternate summary for this is: tom has a raging b*ner for 16k straight
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
gotta have you
summary: youâre older than him and he gets all blushy every time youâre around because he likes you. a lot (youâre 28 in this case)
word count: 2005
warnings: use of weed, fluff shit, strong language
*
*
*
Mat was immediately drawn into you the first time you have met through mutual friends. Anders was taking the team out for drinks after another win to a local bar in New York that he had never been to. Crazy to think that, considering NY is like his home now but thereâs one specific bar he had yet to discover.
It was a small cozy bar called âLOLAâ written in red neon lights. The building was painted in all black, nothing exciting about it but it was completely different soon as he stepped inside.
âOne of my friends owns this place, sings sometimes here too. Her nameâs Y/N. Â sheâs a pretty cool chick.â Anders informed the team as soon as they found a table to sit.
Mat had to hear the countless compliments Anders was giving about you almost throughout the night, or perhaps more like showing off his best friend's success and everything. Not that he had any problem with that, itâs just Anders could be a real blabbermouth when he already had some drinks in him.
âSounds like you got a crush on the girlâ Tito piped, smirking as he took a swig of his beer, hearing the others snicker. Including Mat.
Anders was quick to shake his head. âNot possible. The girlâs got standards. Weâre just buds anywaysâ He said defensively.
What Anders failed to mention was how fucking gorgeous you were of a person,
When the captain pointed at a certain dark haired woman going up on stage, along with the lines of âthatâs herâ, Â he nearly choked on his drink.
You had your hair up in a high top bun, a few messy curls falling over your forehead. Deep red lipstick painted over your lips. An outline of a dragon tattoo decorating your wrist and all the way up to your arm but it didnât go over your elbows. The ink looked perfect on you. Few piercings perched on your ears and if he wasnât mistaken, he caught a glimpse of a tongue and nipple studs when he squinted his eyes.
The short black dress you were wearing was hugging your figure the right way. Especially with the strappy heels you were wearing, you looked sophisticated under the dimmed lights.
âHello beautiful people, how are you enjoying this beautiful evening?â You asked, a smile on your lips.
When you spoke, he was about to fall onto his knees right there. You had the softest voice he has ever heard. With your hand gently grasping the microphone and eyes slowly scanning across the room. He was entranced by you.
And when you began to sing--to a song he had never heard before-- he was for sure in love with the voice that was carried by a gorgeous woman who was standing a few feet away from their table. The way you tilted your head to the side and closed your eyes as you feel in the music. It was something so sexy yet attractive to him. He had his eyes running to your face and down to your body over and over. Shamelessly staring at you with his chin resting on his knuckles.
He had to thank Anders for taking him out here.
The crowd erupted into a small cheer soon as you did your number, which made your lips carved into a grin and nodded your head as a form of âthank youâ before walking off stage. He was a bit disappointed to know that you were only singing one song because he wanted to hear your beautiful, dolvett voice at least three more times.
But that feeling didnât last long, you were walking over to his table with a smile that seemed couldnât be wiped off your face and he could sense the butterflies in his stomach. Because, fuck.
You looked much prettier up close.
âYou didnât tell me you were coming with your team Lee, otherwise i wouldâve put the velvet booth under your name.â You approached Anders before wrapping your hands around him and so did he,
âNah. thatâs okay. Weâre good with the table, anyway.â Anders responded, letting go of his grasp around your waist and turn around to look at his friends. âOh yeah, guys. This is Y/N. Been a friend of mine since we were... kids.. i think?â
âAfraid soâ You teased, making him nudge your stomach with his elbow.
âYou were amazing up there. Pretty as hell too. Loved your voice.â One spoke out, he had a messy blonde hair tucked underneath a navy snapback.
âThatâs Sebastian.â Lee introduced with a grin, shaking his head lightly at his friend who went straight ahead with the words he had chosen.
Giggling, you nod your head. Shooting him a smile. âIâm glad you did. Gotta entertain a few people here.â
One by one, Anders introduced his teammates to you. Who had no shame calling you pretty and a sultry voice to hear which made you blush a few times because you werenât used to people giving you many compliments at once.
Then your eyes stopped at Mat. Who had his knees bouncing up and down when he got nervous. Staring at your gorgeous brown eyes.
âAnd you are...â You trail off, raising your eyebrow at him.
âMat. Mat Barzalâ He stuck his hand out for you to shake, which you gladly took.
âFuck her hands are softâ
âMat Barzalâ you repeated, humming slightly. Deciding that you liked how the name rolled off your tongue. Plus he was really handsome and adorable as hell. âYouâre pretty cuteâ With that, you retreated your hand back. Seeing his cheeks reddened as he tried to hide it by looking down at the table.
You bit on your lip softly, silently squealing at how cute this boy was acting like that in front of you. âWell, iâve got a job to do. See you guys laterâ You waved bye at the boys, not forgetting to send Mat a playful wink when he looked back up.
and that brings you both here. six months later after becoming close friends with each other. The two of you exchanged numbers that night. When the team was mostly drunk off their asses, you sat down next to him and began a conversation in which he had shy away at first. Then starting to become more comfortable with your personality and found talking with you was just as easy as breathing.
He had learned many interesting facts about you. Your hometown, your college major, your favorite artists and crazy ex boyfriend that you had to put a restraining order on. He was truly captivated by the way you talk about something so small yet you made it sound so beautiful. Never in his life, he had ever been this star-struck about someone. And that feeling he had to bottled up for half a year.
right now, heâs coming over to your apartment because Anders is throwing a BBQ at his place and you asked him earlier if he wanted to go together and of course, Mat couldnât say no to that.
He's wearing a plain black tee and dark jeans with a chain around his neck. Figuring that the fit was good enough for just a BBQ at his friendâs place.
seconds after he knocks on your door, he hears you shout âcoming!â along with loud thumping on the floor.
he smiles at the sound of your voice and grows wider when you open the door,
âhi, barzyâ you smile softly at him, panting lightly as you open the door wider for him to come in.
âhi, y/n/nâ he leans down giving you a kiss on the cheek before entering your place. observing your choice of attire. a white tank top and pink cotton shorts, he notices you have no bra on so your breasts are practically falling over the top. âyouâre not wearing that to Leeâs are you? Not that i mind thoughâ he playfully points, gesturing to the clothes.
rolling your eyes, you smack his arm but smile anyway. âOf course not, you pervert. Even if I was, I wouldn't let you see me like that.â
The flirty banter has become a thing between the two of you. Yeah, youâre friends or whatever but both of you still like to flirt with each other, even go as far as being touchy which you have no problem at all. Whenever you go out he has his firm grip around your waist or when you have a sleepover at his house, you like to lay down on his chest and your arm drapes over his toned stomach.
he chuckles at your attempt of hurting him but he begins to frown when he sees a smoke coming from your kitchen. âDid you burn your food or something?â
âWhat? Oh no itâs not from food. I was smoking a blunt while I was waiting for you here. Just freshly rolled a backwood. Want some?â You offer, taking his hand as you lead him to the kitchen.
He snorts, shaking his head as he sits on one of the barstool. âNo thanks, babe. I hate that stuff.â
âYou said that because you havenât even tried it yetâ You say, pouring yourself a glass of water and taking a bite of plain bread, helping you to sober up a little.
âStill a no.â He defends.
âLameâ you sign out dramatically, reaching over the counter to turn on the volume on the speaker
âWhoâs that?â He asks quickly, finding the song quite catchy. Trying to get a look on your phone.
âTeyana Taylor, âHow You Want Itâ. I fucking love her voice. Might sing it next week.â You shrug, chewing on the bread as you sit across him.
He hums, turning the tune a bit louder. âI like it.â
You look at him like heâs got five heads. âSince when did you like RnB?â
âSince that time you sent me three playlists consists of 50 songs each. Had most of them saved on my Spotify.â He answers, grabbing your glass of water to take a sip.
You freeze for a second, smiling fondly at him and trying so hard to ignore the heebie-jeebies in your stomach when he confesses as if it was nothing.
You cannot believe he actually listened to them.
âReally? You really listened to all of them?â
He nods right away, shoving a few Doritos into his mouth. âYeah. You got me hooked with Jhene Aiko, BJ The Chicago Kid and Summer Walker here not gonna lie.â
Thereâs no use in holding back the smile now. Your grin gets wider and the faint blush on your cheeks are visible, making Mat smirks cheekily at you with his eyebrows raise.
âAre you blushing right now?â He jokes,
âWell how could I not?â You exclaim, throwing your hands up in the air as you giggle at him. âEspecially when I didn't order you to actually listen to every song in there. Youâre making my heart flutter, Maty.â You pout and stare at him with your hooded eyes
He grins softly at the nickname. Glancing at your cute pout and he has to resist the urge to lean over and give you a soft kiss on your lips--like he had been waiting for what it seems to be forever--. His hazel eyes staring back at yours as your hands clasp together and head tilting to the side. Long and messy black hair that you havenât gotten the time to brush it evenly. your fresh face that hasnât been covered in makeup yet and a sweet rose scented body lotion on your soft skin. Watermelon lip balm coating your lips.
After months seeing you countless times being dolled up and bare faced with vintage/old shirts and shorts, he decides he likes seeing you like this. Home Y/N is what he loves now.
And he is completely fucked. Because he is in love with you.
And thereâs no going back from that.
*
*
hii!! do yall like that? because this one is going to be a mini series! this could be one of my favorite writings of Barzy. Let me know if you guys love it and want more! :D
#mat barzal#mat barzal imagine#mat barzal x reader#mathew barzal#mathew barzal imagine#nhl imagine#nhl#hockey#ny islanders#new york islanders imagine#new york islanders
166 notes
¡
View notes
Photo
CALLUM MARCHER ( BEN LEVIN ) is an EIGHTEEN year old from TORONTO, CANADA. HE is known around the island as THE GUARD because he is PROTECTIVE and DEDICATED but can also be GRUMPY and CLOSE-MINDED. HE reminds of bandaged knuckles, skates gliding over ice, and hunched shoulders.
BASIC INFORMATION
NAME: Callum Kai Marcher
NICKNAMES: Cal even if he doesnât like it, would prefer being referred to by his last name
BIRTHDAY: November 15
AGE: 18
HOMETOWN: Toronto, Canada
BIRTHPLACE: Toronto, Canada
RELIGION: Atheist but will stand around (respectfully) at the temple while his mom does her âBuddhist stuffâ now and again
ETHNICITY:Â Half Asian/Half Caucasian
NATIONALITY: Canadian
EDUCATION: High School Senior
RELATIONSHIP STATUS: Single
SOCIAL CLASS: Middle
PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS
HEIGHT: 6â˛3âł
EYES: Brown
HAIR: Black
BUILD: Broad, muscular
DISTINGUISHING MARKS: Big ass bruise on his back thatâs still healing because someone broke a chair over him recently (heâll say it was a hockey injury though)
NOTABLE FEATURES:Â Bandages on his hands over his knuckles (says he slipped on the ice fist first even if that doesnât make sense)
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES: His left shoulder is a bit fucked at the moment because he was rammed into a bar counter not too long ago
ALLERGIES: Pollen
PERSONALITY & BEHAVIOR
HOBBIES: Playing hockey, preparing and eating comically large meals, adding to his snapback collection, photography, gaming on his PS4.
LIKES: Spearmint flavored gum, Vancouver Canucks (rip đ), quiet places, eating (like genuinely, heâs made it a personality trait smh).
DISLIKES: Loud people, obnoxious people, people with really long coffee orders, vegans, people who wear patterned or bright colored shirts, people who wear chains and locks around their neck???, guys who wear eyeliner, people who wear sweater vests đ¤Ž. But mostly, he hates the fucking Gen Z hand expressions/culture (particularly the Debby Ryan and the fucking pointing when talking). Legend has it, a friend sent him this TikTok and he got so pissed off he threw his phone on the ground. He had to explain that to his Asian mother, got berated for an hour, and now uses an old Nokia phone she had stored away until he can afford another iPhone. Oh, and also capers. He fucking hates capers. Edit: he also fucking hates guys who wear dangly earrings. Itâs worse when itâs just one ear. Like if youâre going to commit a fashion crime, go all out and do both ears.
QUIRKS: Has a habit of putting his hands on his hips when heâs pissed off, standing with his arms crossed over his chest, communicating in grunts rather than actual words when heâs hangry or upset, staring with narrowed eyes because he wants you to feel judged
STRENGTHS: Good team player, athletic, disciplined, very caring and loyal to those heâs close to, willing to push himself to the limit for success
WEAKNESSES: Anger issues, doesnât like new people, used to eating a large amount of food everyday so heâs very moody and irritable due to the lack of proper sustenance
POSITIVE TRAITS: Protective, Dedicated, Hardworking
NEGATIVE TRAITS:Â Grumpy, Impatient, Closed-Off
ZODICAC BIG 3: Scorpio Sun, Aries Moon, Leo Rising
MENTAL DISABILITIES:Â PTSD
SHARE 5 FUN FACTS ABOUT YOUR CHARACTER
His little sister went missing 6 years ago at a local fair his family attended and he feels like itâs his fault even though he was just a kid himself when it happened. Growing up, heâs overcompensated by being extremely protective of his friends/family.
Can kill a large slice of pizza in 3 bites. Heâs got that Matt Stoney chomp and his meals lowkey look like a 10,000 calorie YouTube challenge. He is Not Doing Well⢠with just eating nuts and berries, fam. Might kill a person for real food.
9 times out of 10 is wearing a cap because he canât be fucked to do his hair. Most times he wears it front-facing, only wears it backwards when heâs working out or at home studying (yes, he wears caps indoors). Unforch, the cap he was wearing on the flight became fish food during the âcrashâ.
Hates being in front of the camera. Though, a good friend of his has a fairly popular YouTube channel and Callum makes appearances in a couple of their mukbang videos because heâll do anything for free food, especially large amounts of free food. Lowkey, heâs pretty good at reviewing food and is very proud of the âbring Callum backâ comments heâs managed to earn with his word choice and palate.
Callumâs prized possession is this necklace that his sister gave him when he turned 12. He leaves it hung on the bedpost of his headboard so he doesnât lose it. Every night before he falls asleep, he touches it and says good night. Knowing heâd be gone for a long weekend, he took the necklace and wore it under his shirt. He always does this when heâs going to be away from home.
WHAT WAS YOUR CHARACTER WEARING ON THE FLIGHT?
1x Nike SB Icon Pro snapback in olive
1x plain gray t-shirt his mom got from Walmart
1x Reigning Champ tiger fleece zip-up hoodie in black
1x black pants
1x pair of Air Jordan 1 Mid in olive
1x Under Armour boxer briefs in navy blue
1x black ankle socks
1x plain black belt
1x bearclaw necklace his sister gave him (under his shirt)
PLEASE LIST 3 PERSONAL ITEMS OF YOUR CHARACTER THAT WASHED UP ON SHORE
1x pack of Extra spearmint flavored gum with 12 sticks left in it
1x pack of Layâs ketchup flavored chips that he got from the Toronto airport
1x 3oz tube of extra strength Icy Hot pain relief cream
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Everfalls
â˘Chapter 18â˘
This is based off of the artwork by oceanteeeth on Instagram!
Previous Chapter // Next Chapter
(Summary: Does Stanley's sickness interfere with the Ancestors getting to the bus on time? Will they make it home in time for the full moon? Well you'll have to read and see! )
~
âHeâs been sick since tuesday, we went out after school and he was all congested and sneezyâ Richie filled the Losers in as they sat in a circle outside the room where Stan was.
âAnd you didnât tell anyone?â Mike asked, disappointment tainted his voice.
Richieâs shoulders sagged, âcome on guys, we know Stan, he always gets a little sick, brushes it off then recovers! How was I supposed to know it would end up being a big thingâ.
âNo one couldâve known. Donât beat yourself up Richâ Ben put a comforting hand on the wolfâs shoulder.
âThanks haystackâ Richie nodded his head slowly.
The click of a door opening caught The Losers attention. They all turned to watch Mr Brock emerge from the room, they caught a single glimpse of Stan through the door crack before it shut completely.
âWhatâs the status doc?â Riche put on a voice which got him an elbow to the ribs from Eddie.
âBeep Beepâ he grumbled. Eddieâs hands were tense, up by his chest, anxiously fiddling with his compass.
âWell, he is sick. We tried contacting his parents but the storm that rolled through last night knocked out the phone linesâ Mr Brock explained.
Richie cast Eddie a glance, he remembered how he couldnât call his parents previously.
Beverly stepped forward,âWhatâs gonna happen?â She asked with her arms crossed.
âWell we-â Mr Brock started when the sound of another door bursting open stopped him mid sentence.
Mrs. Stuart stepped inside, âEveryone on the bus, the tide is rising ahead of schedule, we do not have much longerâ she informed them.
âWe arenât leaving without Stanleyâ Bill stated as he straightened his posture. The rest of the Losers nodded in agreement.
âWell if he is still throwing up then we canât have him on the busâ Mr Brock shook his head sadly, âthereâs nothing I can doâ.
âI-I am fineâ Everyone turned to find Stan had dragged himself from bed and had leaned up against the doorframe behind them. His face was pale, the bags under his eyes were darker than previously and his usual straight posture was unusually low.
âStanley I donât believe that thatâs a good ideaâ Mr Brock worried.
Stan sharply inhaled, tierd of the bullshit, âI said I was fucking fine so lets just get on the damn bus, alright?â. He was tired but also worried, Stan knew Eddie and Richie needed to get home before the moon rose.
After the rest of The Losers got in on it, and they were all able to force them to allow Stan on, as long as he had a garbage bin in range the whole time. He agreed so they shoved a dollar store garbage bin into his arms and rushed the group onto the bus. They barely had enough time to get settled before the bus driver hit the gas and began on their way to the main rocky road.
~
âShitâ The bus driver cursed as he raked his hand through his thinning hair. âBrock? Weâre too lateâ he sighed as Mr Brock rushed from his seat to the front of the bus to inspect the road. Which wasn't really a road anymore as it meshed perfectly with the ocean around it.
âShitâ Brock repeated.
âLanguage!â Richie shouted from the back seat.
Mr Brock had to withhold the urge to flip off his student. Instead he curled his fingers into tight fists and sighed.
Eddie elbowed Richie as a means of telling him to shut up as he shot him a look of daggers. Richie laughed lightly before he met Eddieâs gaze, thatâs when it dawned on him, what this meant.
âOh shitâ.
~
âOkay guys so good news! We were able to get rooms for everyone in the castleâs hotel!â Mr Brock tried so hard to sound excited but everyone could tell he was stressed.
The two Ancestors snapped to face each other. âWhat the hell are we gonna do?â Eddie demanded, voice low and tense.
Richieâs face scrunched up in confusion, âHow the hell am I supposed to know! Iâve never done this beforeâ.
âGet a room you twoâ Stan groaned in his sick nasally voice from the seat in front of them. Without another word Stan turned, sat on his knees and leaned over his seat to face them. âWhy donât you two just fucking sneak out of the hotel and shift on the beach?â Stan suggested.
The other two shared a look of confusion, âYou could hear us?â Richie quirked an eyebrow.
âYes I'm pretty sure my cousins in Hawkins could hear you. So next time you plan to discuss your full moon activities, keep it downâ He advised before turning back around and sliding down into his seat.
âItâs not a bad idea thoughâ Eddie contemplated the idea as Richie shoved his hand up into his snapback and ruffled his hair while still keeping his hat securely on his head.
Richie looked around then responded, âOkay fine, plus I bet itâll be just us in the room so itâll be easy as hell to sneak out-â.
~
Mr Brock stood in front of the class in the lobby of the castle âSadly there were only a limited number of rooms left so four people per room, everyone group togetherâ.
The Losers looked between each other. Thatâs the one thing that kinda sucked about their lucky number, seven is an odd number, which meant that whenever they had to split up, the numbers were always off.
Richie and Eddie immediately stood together. Stan glanced at them and shuffled beside them, knowing they might need his help. Bill caught on and stepped beside them, because he wanted to keep an eye on those two, but also because Stan was his bestest friend after all. But in the end all The Losers just stood in one group.
Eddie leaned towards Richie, âWe cannot room with Billâ.
âWeâll figure it out later, just act normalâ Richie hushed him. Though he put on a relaxed face, he couldnât help but check the time on his phone. It was 4 pm, the time they were supposed to be home at. The moon rose at 8, so they had a couple hours before they had to get out.
Slowly but surely Mr Brock and the other teachers approved and handed out keys to different rooms. When he finally reached The Losers he haulted with a sigh, âSorry guys we said four per room, and Beverly, you need to room with people of the same sexâ He said semi apogoltically.
Beverly groaned and tilted her head to look upwards, âFuck my lifeâ She rolled her eyes. âWelp looks like Imma go sleep in the bushes, peaceâ She held up a peace sign then walked a couple steps away backwards before turning and heading off on her way.
Before she could get very far someone who was vaguely familiar to Beverly walked up behind her and lightly tapped her on the shoulder. Bev turned around and saw a girl from her grade, someone sheâs pretty sure sheâs seen with Eddie before.
âHey uh- Sorry I just saw you didnât have a group and I was wondering if you wanted to join my group. We uh- just need one more personâ She smiled warmly. She had brown hair that fell just below her shoulders in soft curls. She wore a shirt she swore she picked up herself at Hot Topic once, it was a black button up with cute line art of crystals on it.
âSure⌠Yeahâ Beverly slowly nodded then continued, âthanks-?â She questioned carefully.
âAlleyâ She supplied happily, âMy group is over this wayâ Alley said as she showed Bev over to where he group was standing.
Sadly Ben and Mike were put into a group with two guys they didnât know very well, Boris and Theo, they seemed oddly familiar but they kinda kept to themselves.
After everyone was shown their rooms, which all consisted of two queen beds, a couch, a tv, and a desk. Nothing too fancy but it was enough. The one thing that sucked was that the rooms didnât have their own bathrooms. If you needed to go, then youâd have to go to the one that your floor shared. Since no one had any clothes to unpack, since they didnât plan to stay the night, the four just kinda sat on their beds as Stan cradled his trash bin.
At 5 they were called down to have dinner in the dining hall. The table clothes were white lace and their silverware had exquisite floral designs on them. It was obviously not meant for a group of highschoolers.
While they ate there was some soft elevator like music that played in the background which was mixed with the sounds of low murmurs from the students. The kids spoke in hushed voices as they were slightly intimidated by how underdressed they all felt compared to the decorations of the room and the outfits of the staff.
âYo would it be bad if I just let one rip right now?â Richie asked the Losers. Eddie rolled his eyes. Stanâs stomach turned at the idea of what that would smell like. Ben, Bev and Mike giggled to themselves while Bill focused on the food on his fork.
~
Bill was aimlessly channel surfing when Richie did a small backflip, rolling deeper back onto the bed before leaping to his feet and jumping on the bed.
âWhat? What are you doing?â Eddie questioned as he tilted his head back to look at Richie.
âJumping!â He said simply.
Eddie rolled his eyes and grabbed his phone from his pocket, typing up a quick message before sending it off.
Eddie: WTF are we supposed to do about Bill?
Richie felt his phone vibrate in his pocket so instead of bouncing again he fell on his butt and checked his messages.
Richie: Wait a minute, I have an idea.
A couple moments passed before Richie abruptly got up from the bed and rushed out the door, firmly shutting the door behind him.
âSâhe okay?â Stan mumbeled from where he sat hunched over the bin on the other bed.
Eddie shrugged, âDunnoâ. He turned his head just in time to catch the weird glare he was getting from Bill. He quickly snapped his gaze down to his lap where his hands were aimlessly playing with the chain of his compass. With his anxiety levels high, and the fucking full moon rising, hsi viens had turned black again. He shoved them into his pockets and hopped Bill didnât notice.
Richie waited in the bathroom for about 10 minutes before he left and made his way back to the room. He opened the door with a sigh and made sure he walked slowly up to the others.
âGuys Iâm sorry but Eddie and I gotta goâ Richie pulled his pants up uncomfortably.
âW-Why?â Bill stood up.
âWell⌠Last night I had mexican food, and the trash stomach isnât happy about it. So I-uh, gotta be in a room closer to the bathroomâ Richie informed them with an embarrassed tone.
âWhy the hell would you do that? You know Mexican doesn't agree with youâ Stan played along with the act.
âRightâŚâ Bill nodded. âThen why do-does Eddie have to go?â He added.
âI-I need⌠support. Yep, thatâs it, I need emotional supportâ Richie lied on the spot.
Eddie withheld a sigh, mentally face palming. But either way, he got up and stood by Richieâs side.
The wolfâs face fell âSorry guys I feel another wave coming-â he announced before fleeing the room, Eddie in tow. The door closed with a slam and they didnât stop until they were in the bathroom. Richie locked the door behind them with a sigh.
âYeah cause this doesn't seem weirdâ Eddie commented.
âWhat do you want from me? This is the best I could come up with on such short noticeâ Richie looked down at his hands, they were the same as Eddieâs, black veins and all. He ripped his snapback off and started fanning himself, âIs it hot in here or is it just me?â He asked.
âNope, itâs the moonâ Eddie checked the time, 7:30. âWe gotta get out of here, and fastâ His ears were sweating from underneath his beanie which seemed to make his head way too hot at that moment.
Richie laced his fingers with Eddieâs then hovered his other hand over the doorknob, bracing himself, âLay low alright? Anyone questions us, we say you need air because of your asthmaâ. Eddie nodded.
The werewolf squeezed his boyfriendâs hand with one hand and ran his other hand through his hair. His wolf ears immediately perked up. He closed his eyes and listened, carefully, he tried to pick up any sounds from behind that door and in the hallway ahead of them. The soft shuffling of foot steps filled the air, soon followed by the click of a door shutting. Richie waited a minute before he slid his hat back on, opened the door and stepped out. The two quietly tiptoed on the plush carpet that lined the floor of the castleâs hallway.
Halfway to the stairs, Eddie halted and clutched his abdomen. âFuckâ He gasped.
Richie reached a hand out but it was slapped away by Eddie.
âIâm fine. Just hurts. We need to hurryâ He whispered through gritted teeth.
Richie squeezed Eddieâs hand but continued on. When they reached the metal door to the stairs Eddie stepped in front of Richie and with a swift flick of his wrist the door magically opened just enough for them to slip through, closing quietly behind them.
Rushing down the stairs they shared the same pain that shot through their bodies every time their feet hit the floor. They burst into the main lobby, relieved to see that no one was at the main desk desk and the lounge area was empty. They rushed past the fancy leather seats and the artifact cases. Eddie held his hand out to open the door when the sound of a lady clearing her throat stopped them dead in their tracks.
âWell well well, someone out for a late night stroll?â Elizahâs british accent sent shivers down Eddieâs spine. Heâd heard her give speeches countless times in the past but her voice never failed to bring goosebumps to his arms. âPlease turn around, itâs very disrespectful to not face someone when youâve been spoken to, epssesually an elderâ Her voice was like an ice dagger, cold and lethal.
Hesitantly the two Ancestors turned to face her. Immediately she scanned the two boys. A faint smirk spread over her lips but she spoke before either of them could examine it further. âSee if I didnât know any better, I would have assumed that you were one of our runaway Ancestors.â She paused to think, âEddie Kaspbrak was his name⌠But oh no, that simply cannot be, as heâs supposed to be deadâ.
Richie tightened his grip on Eddieâs hand.
âBut as I said, he was a runaway.â She took a couple steps towards them, hands behind her back then moved to settle them onto her hips. âRunways always find their way back, donât they, Edwardâ She sneered.
Eddieâs eyes widened as his jaw fell slack, unable to properly respond. He could feel Richie growl as it reverberated throughout his body. It began in his chest and spilled out from his mouth.
She continued before either of the boys could speak up, âAnd who might you be, a young were-â.
âBoys?â
The rabbit and the wolf turned to the familiar voice.
âWhatâs going on? You two are supposed to be in your roomsâ Mr Brock stepped out from one the shadows of the various hallways. Confusion covered his face as he approached the boys.
âEddieâs asthma was acting up, he needed some fresh air a-and our window didn't openâ Richie spit out, a nervous sweat breaking out under his hat, that unsettled feeling suddenly turned up a notch.
âOh well is everything better now?â Their teacher worried.
Eddie still couldnât speak, his mind was running a mile a minute. She knew, the council knew. Suddenly all of his worst nightmares were becoming a reality.
âYes, yes. Heâs much better. But uh, sir would you mind escorting me and my dearest friend back to our room. We seem to have forgotten the key, we left in a hurryâ Richie almost slipped into one of his voices. But with all things considered, he opted to keep things mature and serious. He anxiously grasped his key in his pocket. He hadn't forgotten it. It never left his pocket since the moment they entered the room, but he knew that Elizah wouldnât make a move in front of Mr Brock, their teacher, a human.
Mr Brock seemed taken aback by Richieâs new tone, âOh, of courseâ he nodded, extending an arm for the boys to follow him.
Without missing a beat the two left Elizah in the lobby and followed their teacher back to their room. The walk was quiet, Mr Brock kept up a steady pace a couple feet ahead.
Richie carfully rubbed his thumb over the back of Eddieâs hand as a way to sooth him as their inevitable transformations would have to wait a little longer. When they reached their room, they thanked Mr Brock as he opened the door. He also closed it behind them, they quickly locked it behind them.
Bill had been sitting on the bed, his foot hadn't stopped tapping against the carpeted floor of their hotel room since Richie and Eddie left.
A quiet knock interrupted whatever show they werenât watching on TV. They both stood Before the door opened, surprised to see their two friends, and their teacher standing at the door.
âH-Heyâ Bill said as the two entered the room.
Stan placed the garbage bin on the ground beside him, âIs everything alright?â questioned.
Richie started, âYep, all is fine-â
âHow the hell can you say that?â Eddie ripped his hand from Richie grasp, he shook his entire body as if it would rid himself of the past 10 minutes.
Richie sighed, his temper rising âEddie can we not right now? We need to get the hell out of here, nowâ.
âW-Why? Whatâs guh-going on?â Bill stepped towards them.
âNot nowâ Richie growled, his yellow eyes practically pierced Billâs soul, sending shivers down his spine.
âHeyâ Eddie grabbed the wolfâs wrist, grabbing his attention. âLetâs go,â He demanded. He nodded his head towards the window.
Without another word the Ancestors stepped up to the window. They opened the latch but the window was sealed shut, Richie barling had to focus to use his strength, opening it with ease while Stan and Bill watched nervously. The moonâs raw power coursed through his veins, the power simply sat at his fingertips now, begging to be used.
Stanley spoke up, concerned about his friends âWait where are you going-â.
âStan, cover for us? Alright? And whatever you do, do not talk to Elizah Brightmoonâ Richie explained before he stuck his head out the window, the drop was about 20 feet from their second story hotel room. âWe can make it,â He said to Eddie who nodded.
Stanâs brow furrowed, âWait what? Why? Sheâs the-â.
âSheâs the leader of the councilâ Eddie put it simply, watching Richie stick his legs out the window and sit on the ledge.
No more questions were asked cause right after Richie dropped out of the window. The cool night air rushed past him before he landed on his feet. He took a second to regain his balance. Then he walked away from the hotel to make room for Eddie he watched as his boyfriend lingered momentarily on the window ledge before leaping down and joining Richie.
âWhatâd they say?â Richie asked as they began walking together towards the beach, away from the town.
âJust Bill being Billâ Eddie sighed, shaking his head.
When Eddie jumped, Bill and Stan rushed to the window and watched as their friend landed on his feet. They studied Eddie and Richie who began walking towards a location they didnât know.
âThey better make itâ Stan muttered under his breath, but Bill heard.
âD-Do you know ab-about them?â He turned to face Stan.
âUmm, no?â Stan shrugged, really not wanting to lie.
âThatâs such bullsh-hit Stanley and you know itâ Bill snapped, he pointed a finger at Stanâs chest.
Stan refrained from meeting Billâs gaze, instead he looked over his shoulder, out into the property surrounding the town. He caught something out of the corner of the window, someone. âShitâ Stanley cursed. He pushed past Bill to stand in front of the open window.
Bill didnât wait to find what Stanley was looking at, his brows furrowed as he watched a lady in a long trench coat follow in the same direction that Richie and Eddie went. âIs that-â.
âYesâ The curly haired teen confirmed.
Bill twisted around to face the other, âWe need to help themâ he said, determination written all over his voice.
âWhat? But Bill you-â
âTheyâre still our friends. And they need usâ There was no stutter in Billâs voice.
Stan nodded a little, âAssemble the Losersâ He declared.
Word Count: 3524
Guys I cannot believe there are only like 4 chapters left to everfalls, I think- I uh suck at math so enjoy that. But seriously next chapter- the rest of the chapters are all amazing. I mean they're all amazing but the next chapters are the final so they're just insanely better. So be excited for that!
Don't forget to like and comment, it really shows you care and wanna see more! But seriously thank you all for the support I've already gotten cause it means so much to me. Also go check out my new one shot Bubble Baths and Wet Cats, if you like tooth-rotting fluff and cats then that's the fic for you!
That's all from me y'all, so until next time,
So Long and Goodnight!
~
[Taglist]
@richietoaster @s-onora @that-weird-girl-blog @beproudtozier @ghostnebula @bellarosewrites @s-s-georgie @lermanslogan @iamcupcakefrosting @madidraw @gazebobullshit @thoughtfullyyoungduck @aangzukos @ambitiousskychild @reddieonwheels @breadheadscorpius
Let me know if you wanna be added to the tag list!
#it!everfalls#it chapter 1#it 2019#it 2017#it chapter 2#it#losers club#the losers club#incorrect losers quotes#incorrect losers club quotes#beverly marsh#ben hanscom#bill denbrough#stanley uris#stan uris#richie tozier#reddie#eddie kaspbrak#werewolf richie#stenbrough#benverly
12 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Eighteen
Shaking my head lightly âyou annoyed?â Barry asked me between him packing his case and looking at me âa little, sheâs barely responding to me. She is busy, like she called me and in the background I just hear someone say Rihanna we need you back, I hate that shit. Like why do I need to be there!?â Barry snorted laughing âyou sound like you just want her attention on you, she is working Chris and she wants you to be supportive of that and be there to you know, I donât know rub her feet. Hug her, maybe she wants you to see what she does, why are you the way you are? I mean seriously, enjoy the time. Hair is being paid for, you just turn up!â Barry is excited but I see it for a different point of view, I just hate the shit. Heâs going to be all pointing like that is her boyfriend, I am Chris, shit is weird âbut she hasnât called me back? Iâve called her for the third time now, I could be dyingâ Barry laughed out âyouâre annoying, be there for her. Donât be a pain, which I see you will be. Shit, I am so excited for this. Iâm going to be on Rihanna tour, she followed me you know. On Instagram!â He is so excited, they all see it differently then I do âI got my chains on, these are pussy magnets. Foreign pussyâ TJ randomly came in to tell us they âbe quiet, but yeah. I will get my shit togetherâ getting up from the bed âif she dumps you I will be the man to take overâ shaking my head laughing, Barry so stupid but I just hate that she is not picking up her calls, I miss her a lot. I am not even being funny about it, I just miss her so much. Just speaking about random shit, when she is answering my calls itâs straight to the point, then itâs like because I think she knew I wanted to speak longer she goes havenât you got some clothes to promote, that pissed me off but itâs annoying me, she knows it and I hate it. Now sheâs not even answering but yet promoting this shit tour on her page.
We got an Uber to go to the airport, we got a late flight out and got a cheap hotel because the flight is leaving in the early hours and if I am not there I do not want to hear Robyn about it âI expected more, like where is the driver?â Looking behind me and at the backseat at TJ âand who are you!?â I spat laughing âI am your best friend, I just wanted to be escorted. Like dang we are flying commercial, where the fuck is the good stuffâ shaking my head at him âyou think your girl is angry at you because of the whole girl thing in Virginiaâ Barry had to remind me âI didnât ask for a picture with her, she just took it but I think she is just busy, genuinely tooâ turning back around, I canât believe my picture with that girl in the bar ended up on blogs, I looked so wasted and then Robyn didnât really care for it but she wasnât amused, she just said be careful and that I need to remember who I am dating like she doesnât remind me every few days, I think it did annoy her a little. The girl was on my lap and I donât even remember that part at all. Actually thinking back to it, she could be angry about that, I donât know anymore. She hasnât kept in contact with me at all, I am pissed off myself, she hasnât said anything to me, and I am started to become annoyed.
We checked into the cheap hotel, still Robyn hasnât contacted me, and I donât think she will until the day. But she has posted a rehearsal picture, nice of her âI personally think that as her boyfriend we should be held in a higher status, ok maybe not us but you yes, we are in a cheap hotel sharing a bedâ I jumped on the bed laughing âitâs cute, I am the big spoonâ I pointed at TJ âmhmmm, I like being the small spoon. Just to feel your body heat on meâ rubbing my face laughing ânigga dumb, well what we doing then. We in New York?â Barry shook his head âif we have to be there in the morning, sleep that is whatâ I guess he has a point, looking up from my sneaker seeing TJ recording âniggas on tourâ putting two fingers up at him âmy nigga Breezy and Breezeâ I feel a little fed up and we havenât done anything, I just feel it because of the lack of contact. I feel annoyed already and this is no good because I know me, I am going to be mean as fuck. I am going to try and be nice but we will see tomorrow. Imagine not speaking to someone that has never been on tour, that doesnât know what he is doing. It makes no sense to me at all, I would be in contact with her because I would know she is new to it but that is just me.
Barry stared at me, he is annoyed with me but I am more then annoyed with him but I guess we all dumb, we are slightly late but they still processing people and she hasnât contacted me still, I feel like a second citizen and I am very much ready to go back to Texas. Where the fuck do I go, where do I stand. There is a lot of journalists and fans here in this line, I wouldnât call it a line. More of a mess of people just stood around âshould we be really here? They were screaming earlier because they saw Rihannaâ manager, that is why I askedâ TJ is nosey, I nodded my head âI am pissed off, not going to lie. I am here for yâall now. Because I know how excited you all areâ that is the honest truth, I did it for them âthanksâ TJ said, I chuckled âthat is himâ TJ pointed âwho?â I questioned âmanagerâ he stared at me and I just stared at him, he sniggered, that was not smile. It was more of a snigger but whatever âI donât care, I donât even know dude like that, I donât know what he is smiling at anywaysâ shaking my head âso is this it?â I am so grumpy right now, but you canât blame me when this shit is happening, how the fuck am I here and Robyn is wherever, is this her punishment because I didnât want to initially go with her to California.
Checking my phone, nothing at all. We are currently outside waiting to board to be honest, but there is a lot of waiting around and that alone irritates me but itâs whatever âname?â this girl asked âBarryâ seeing a couple of fans starting to run off in a way, I looked to where they was running too âand you?â the girl said, I donât know who she is âChrisâ I mumbled, seeing Robyn walking eith her entourage, black shades on, black tank âexcuse meâ looking to the lady âyou should be up ahead?â she pointed out ânah, that is a mistake. I will be hereâ walking off, I rather sit with my friends. Looking back at Robyn and she is smiling wide and is going up the stairs at the front end of the Boeing, me on the other hand is entering the back side âshawty got a big crew, she looks happyâ pushing TJ to walk, we need to go. I just want to sit and go to sleep, I am tired. Even though we came late, we still left late so itâs whatever.
I am not happy, that is the actual truth and I am pissed the fuck off âarenât you Rihannaâ boyfriend?â looking up at this random guy sitting in front of us ânahâ I laughed shaking my head âuhm I think you areâ I shrugged laughing, this guy started to get his phone out and I kind of died inside now because this is awkward, I am sat in the nosebleeds and I look dumb, TJ looked at me and I looked at him, this is not good âyeah, this is youâ he turned his phone to me, this is awkward âbro, itâs a mirageâ I need him to not âyouâre her boyfriend and youâre sat here, already. I am Jason by way, what is it like to date Rihanna? Werenât you welcome thereâ this guy is annoying me âjust leave it, thanksâ I said nicely, I am trying to be nice âdid she leave you because you are a criminalâ I got up from my seat and gripped his tee âI said fucking get off my dickâ pushing him back, the whole flight went silent âsir, can you please sit down or we will need to remove youâ sitting back in my seat âI will fuck you up now shut the fuck upâ lowering my snapback, I am fucking angry. He is just talking so much fucking shit in my face, how is that even fair.
I feel like the flight is talking about me, I am just going to sleep through the flight. Robyn did call once, that was it. She can go and be what she wants to be âChrisâ moving my snapback up seeing Mel âyou need to come up frontâ staring at Mel, do I want to be escorted like a child to the front, no I donât âI am good hereâ I said in a whisper, everyone is so quiet and itâs because they are trying to hear âcan I just sit in the middle for a minuteâ Mel said to TJ, he got up from the seat to let Mel sit âI will go the bathroom thenâ nodding my head, I donât want to hear it, I am stubborn about this âRobyn wants you to come up front, you shouldnât be hereâ Mel said in my ear, rolling my eyes âtell her I am good here, she ignored me all this time and now she wants me to come?â I laughed âwe heard, you attacked a journalist, the whole flight knows Chris. Robyn is busy, she will be busy. Donât be the one to add to itâ itâs always about her âI am staying here Mel, it doesnât hurt to text me and call me. To tell me where to go, shit. Even say we will meet up when I land, nothing. If she wants me to come then she will come herself, and the journalist deserved itâ I donât want to argue with her friends âyou donât do that over here Chris, itâs making her look bad but okâ she got up from the seat, I do not care about that.
TJ did a nervous laugh âwe about to kicked out the tour, I guess we get one out of the sevenâ not going to lie but it made me laugh ânigga said one out of the sevenâ I said laughing, I expected Robyn to text me, I did. I mean of course she would, to make it seem I am in the wrong, unlocking the phone to see her message.
Twin: What did I say about stressing me out now!? Out of all the days, you fucking HAD to do that, the talk about you being sat there like a fucking dumbass.
Oh she is angry well she can be, messaging her back.
Chris: How yu making this about me when you didnât message me all fucking day, what did yu want me to do? This is on yu not me.
Twin: Get your ass here NOW! Or this fall out will be bigger then it is
Chris: No
Twin: Tina is coming there, yu come here now
Chris: I will visit
Getting up in a huff âwhere you going?â TJ asked, side eyeing him, and he let out an oh as he got up to let me out âI will be backâ I ainât staying there, she probably wants to tell me how wrong I was, how I am making her look bad, the usual. This is going to be a long way to the front, not only was I going to attack a journalist now the whole plane knows I am sitting here, and I did that, they know who I am âare you ok sir?â the attendant asked, âuh yeahâ walking into the next section up, these are loud as fuck, I mean they are hype as fuck about this trip I guess âparty with us Chris?â I donât even know these people âI will pass on thisâ I laughed just walking, I donât want to be in this mood, but Robyn is wrong, now she will be all hurt by it. I feel like I am going to be an ass, I donât want to be that, but she brings that out of me.
Her bodyguard was about to pounce on me thinking I just came into the first class without being someone in her circle, but he stopped himself, realising who I were. Robyn is busy here I see, having fun. Her smile soon faded, she is not happy, and neither am I. She waved me over and I proceeded to see her, she sat down in her little private seating, nice of her. I didnât bother to look at others, I am not staying âheyâ crouching down to her âwhy are you sitting there?â first thing she asked âbecause the very person that is supposed to be there for me isnât there, you didnât text me or anything. You havenât even called, not even a quick text to say hey Chris meet me here, you didnât even care for me like that, what am I to you?â I am trying to speak at a whisper, but I feel like it is getting higher âI am busy Chris, I expect you to use your brain. And you had to attack a journalistâ she thinks I am wrong and I think she is, this is about to be annoying.
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Kiss Me Slowly Chp. 9
Read on Ao3
Chapter 8
Chapter 10
Warnings: NSFW mentions, mild cursing, and alcohol use
A/N: Guess who finally updated this? One more chapter to go!Â
Dating âFuck Boy Billâ was quickly becoming dating âHimbo Billâ and Stan couldnât be happier. Stan felt like everything in his life just made sense, that he was finally living the college life he was supposed to. His grades were good, he had amazing friends, and his baseball player stud boyfriend was everything he could have ever wanted.
They still had great chemistry and their sex life, god their sex life was amazing. Stan didnât know the human body was capable of feeling as good as Bill made him. Bill had shown Stan a new side of himself he didnât even know existed and there was no going back. Not that he would ever want to.
Bill not only takes care of Stan sexually, but has been quick to pick up on Stanâs ocd. Billâs once messy bedroom always looks now like heâs attempted to clean. And when Stan feels life everything is becoming just a little too much, like heâs about to spiral into a panic attack, Bill is right there with him. Right there, rubbing patterns of three into Stanâs back, murmuring soft calming words in his ear. When itâs a particularly bad day, Bill makes Stan talk about birds. Makes him describe the latest ones heâs seen. Stan would worry about boring Bill, but Bill is always watching Stan carefully when he recites facts about the birds. Always attentive and asking questions. The words âI love youâ always lingers behind his lips, never quite finding the courage to say.
Yes Bill is everything Stan could ever want. He takes Stan bird-watching, on cute dates, and always has his arm around Stan at the frat parties.
Speaking of frat parties, Stan actually found himself starting to enjoy them. Since dating Bill, who has pretty much shredded all of his fuck boy ways (except for that stupid snapback), people have seemed to finally stop gossiping about them. Everyone who thought Bill was just going to break Stanâs heart after only two months of dating had to eat their words when it was April and their five month anniversary was coming up. Stan knows it's cheesy to add on the statement âand many more to comeâ, but he canât help himself. He was so gone for this boy.
People barely gave them second looks now when Stan was sitting in Billâs lap or being dragged on the dance floor by him, everyone except for Audra seemed to notice. She still looked a little bitter, which was kinda bordering pathetic at this point. But Stan didnât let her get to him, and had fun drinking and spending time with the people that mattered most to him.
Winter had come and gone, along with Billâs birthday in January, which Stan had given him a silver chain with a paper sailboat charm, and spring had blossomed. With spring comes baseball season and baseball season brings getting to see Bill in his baseball pants. Which is a win for the human race really, who wouldâve guessed Bill Denbrough had such a bubble but?
Stan is always in the stands cheering his boyfriend on. His whole crew of friends are too, even Richie who could care less about sports. One thing Stan didnât expect was how worked up Bill gets after a big game. He learned real quick after the first game of the season. After the game, Bill had to shower before meeting everyone at an after party, practically dragging Stan behind him as he made his way to the showers. Being pushed up against the tile wall in the shower as Bill took from behind with some fast and intense fucking was almost too much. But in a good way. His friends all had knowing looks when Stan and Bill met back up with them. Richie taking one look at Stanâs also damp hair, laughing and wiggling his eyebrows as he said he didnât know Stan had to shower too.
Every game was like that, Stan always knew to expect an intense fucking after the game, Bill very much in âDaddyâ mode. If they didnât have time to have sex after the game, Stan made sure to have his throat stuffed full of Billâs cock when they drove to the after parties. Bill would always reward him later. Cumming after a game seemed to be Billâs tension release and who was Stan to deny him?
Spring also brought along spring break which Stan found to be bittersweet. Sweet because he, Richie, and Eddie were going down to Atlanta, bitter because Bill was staying behind at college. Stan tried not to be too upset about it, he understood why. It was Billâs last year of college and he wanted to spend time with his teammate and frat brother, all who were gonna go their separate ways after school. Stan had no idea what Billâs plan was and he was slightly scared to ask. He didnât want to know if their relationship had an expiration date this whole time.
Besides wanting to spend time with his teammates, Bill also had a ton of school work to do and his coach already told him theyâd be having practice throughout the week. It just wasnât feasible for Bill to come to Atlanta with them. Stan wouldâve stayed behind with Bill, but he missed his parents and plus Richie was really looking forward to having Stan with him. He didnât want to let Richie down.
Thatâs how Stan finds himself being hugged very tightly by Bill, the car thatâs about to take him to the airport with Richie and Eddie already inside, waiting, next to them.
Bill had his arms wrapped around his back, his face nestled in Stanâs curls. Stan had his head tucked up under Billâs chin. Second thoughts of leaving invaded his mind, surely it wasnât too late to back out now?
Before he could voice this however Bill was talking, âIâm going to miss you so much little birdy, but I know youâll have fun. Just donât have too much fun without me, okay?â
Bill had pulled back so that he could look Stan in the eyes, a small sad smile tugging at his lips. Instead of responding, Stan just stood up on his tippy toes to give Bill a small kiss. Delicate and sweet. When it ended Stan replied, âJust donât do anything stupid okay? Iâm taking all your brain cells with me.â
Chuckling, Bill presses a kiss to Stanâs forehead, lingering, only to be interrupted by Richie honking the car horn and yelling out the window. âCome on love birds! Itâs only a week! Stan the man let's get a move on!â
Stan just sighs and kisses Bill one last time goodbye. When he gets in the car he overhears Eddie telling Richie to leave them alone, that Richie wouldnât be able to stand a week without him. Stan can only think about how true that statement is.
-------------------------------------------------------------
His parents were happy to see Stan, if only for a couple days. The plan was to stay at Stanâs parents house Sunday to Tuesday, and then leave Atlanta and make their way to the coast, and party the rest of the weekend out there.
Richie took Eddie back to his parents the first night, getting his obligatory dinner with them out of the way. His parents and him didnât get along super well, but they at least remained on talking terms. Richie and Eddie would spend the night there, and come to stay with Stan at his parents. Not a big deal and besides, Stan was happy to have the first night to himself anyways.
After a nice dinner with his parents, discussing school and how Bill was adjusting to visiting temple (Stan really had to admire Billâs dedication), Stan quickly made it up the stairs. Bill was on the phone before he closed his bedroom door.
âHey birdy, havenât heard from you since youâve left,â Bill answers like it's a big deal. Itâs only been a day, Stan doesnât like being on his phone on planes.
Stan has missed Bill too despite this. âI know, Iâm sorry. You know how I am about planes.â
âHa yeah I know,â Bill makes a groaning noise like he is stretching before continuing, âI shouldâve went with you, coach almost killed us today. Make us run damn suicides all day.â
Laughing Stan replies, âShut up, you love it and you know it.â
âI love baseball, not being ran half to death.â
âMhm, no party tonight I take it?â he asks, changing the subject.
âNah, itâs Monday. I have too much school work and practice anyways. I canât afford to be hung over everyday this week.â
âSchool and practice hasnât stopped you before.â Itâs true. Bill has been known to show up to practice or type out a school essay with a hangover, not that itâs ever affected his performance. Stan has no idea how he does it. âYeah I know. I think itâs more that I want to spend time with everyone sober. Iâm really gonna miss these guys, and Iâd like to have memories of them that aren't riddled in a booze haze. The house is planning some big party Friday night anyways to commemorate the houseâs baseball players. Probably get wasted then.â
Stan comes home Sunday, kinda sad heâs gonna miss an extra hungover Bill on Saturday. âJust donât do anything super stupid okay? Like get alcohol poisoning. I will not visit you in the hospital.â
âYeah you would Stan.â He hates that they both know that statement is true. âYou know Iâve been thinking.â
âMhm about what?â
âWhat Iâm gonna do after college.â
Stanâs breath hitches. He wasnât expecting this conversation so soon. They still had a month and a half till Bill graduates, surely Bill canât be calling it quits this early.
Before Stan has a chance to express any concern, Bill is talking. âIâve been talking to Ben. He plans on getting an apartment near campus, sticking around for Bev. He has some fancy entrepreneurship set up for him at some architect business. Heâs looking for a roommate though, and offered it to me. I was thinking that maybe I should take him up on it. That way you know I can stick around to be with you?â The last part comes out like a question and Bill almost seems nervous.
Happiness is swirling around Stanâs chest. Bill wanted to stick around. Bill still wanted to date him after he graduated. What was Stan even worried about in the first place? He feels kinda foolish now. Stanâs so happy he forgets to respond to Bill.
âStan? What do you think about that? You would want me to -â
âYes. Yes, that sounds like a great plan.â Stanâs face hurts from how big heâs smiling.
âGood,â Bill sighs out in what sounds like relief.
Stan thinks about how much he loves this man.
-------------------------------------------------------------
The rest of the time blows by pretty quickly. Richie, Eddie, and him all pitched in were able to afford a pretty nice condo to rent for themselves. The beach was nice, the clubs were fun, and the overall experience enjoyable. Thursday night they were out partying with some other spring breakers, Stan got a little drunk and was treated to some skype sex from Bill when he got back to condo. There was no way Richie and Eddie would have heard him, they sounded like they were too busy going at themselves in the room over.
Friday morning Stan had woken up with a mission. Heâd been thinking about doing it for a while, but finally decided he wanted to get it done today. He was going to get his ear pierced. Something to surprise Bill when he got back.
Stan has felt like heâs been coming more into himself lately, so what not get a piercing to commemorate that?
Richie couldnât believe it when Stan told him, even thought Stan was still drunk from the night before. Eddie of course started freaking out, telling him all about the health risks from germs from an improper piercing.
But Stan wasnât Richie, who had gotten his ears and cartilage pierced at freaking Claireâs (heâs never seen Eddie be so mad), Stan had a plan. Heâs already found a professional piercer on the beach, located in a tattoo shop, who had nothing but good reviews. Richie was laughing and still couldnât believe it was happening even when the three of them made it into shop midday.
For all of Eddieâs gripes about the whole thing, he still held Stanâs hand when the rod pierced his ear. It didnât hurt as bad as he thought it would. Stan settled on a little silver bird charm, and didnât care that it cost a little extra. It was cute, and it suited him.
Richie let out a wolf whistle when Eddie and Stan left the piercing room. He, for obvious reasons, was not allowed back there. âDamn Staniel, youâre not turning into some delinquent on me are you?â Richie threw his arm around his shoulder as Eddie went to get the cleaning solution from the guy.
âShut up Richie,â Stan says smiling.
âNo for real, it looks really good. My dearest Billiam is going to be quite happy when he sees it. Or should I call him âDaddyâ?â
Richie deserves the smack to back of head he gets from Stan. Okay, maybe they did hear Stan and Bill a little last night.
------------------------------------------------------------- That night the three of them find themselves at some hot new club. Richie and Eddie were well on their way to being wasted, Stan there mainly to babysit. Stan entertains them a little by dancing with them on the dancefloor, but leaves when they start grinding on one another. Leaning up against the wall, a careful eye on his two idiots, Stan is perfectly content to watch them while sipping his only second drink of the night. They leave tomorrow, Richie and Eddie are going to be hungover the whole way back. But on the brightside he has only one more day till heâs back with Bill.
Bill was at his own party tonight. Heâs probably doing some stupid kegstand right now, trying to set a record that future frat brother will struggle to beat. Stan laughs at the thought. He called Beverly Wednesday when they were traveling to the coast, and gushed over the phone about how their boyfriends would be rooming together just so they could stay close by. Bill being in an apartment instead of a frat house would be interesting but the idea of waking up when he spends the night with Bill, and not smelling last night's booze and vomit makes him happy.
Stan knows he is going to finally tell Bill that he loves him when he gets back. Surely Bill must feel the same if he was staying in New York, just so he can see Stan right? He wants to tell Bill how much he loves him as he kisses that stupid face of his, right on those stupid cute dimples. He wants so much to be wrapped up in Billâs arms right now, his Bill. Bill kissing his forehead and-
He feels a vibration from his phone in his pocket, effectively snapping him from his thoughts. Expecting Bill to be drunk texting him, he pulls it from his pocket, surprised when he sees an unknown number that has texted him. The preview simply says âone photo attachmentâ.
Curios Stan unlocks his phone to see the photo, his heart plummeting right down to his stomach.
Itâs a couple making out against a wall, and quite urgently from the seams of it. Even though the girl isnât facing the camera, Stan can tell itâs Audra. Itâs Audra who has her hands fisted in who is undoubtedly Billâs hair. Billâs button up plaid is half off his chest, revealing his naked torso, and he seems to kiss her back with the same amount of urgency. Both of their skin is red and blotchy, either from alcohol or arousal or both. They look like theyâre half ready to fuck in what looks like the hallway of the frat house.
Even though Stan has only had two drinks, he feels bile creeping up the back of his throat as he runs out of the club, throwing up over the railing.
Fuck Bill Denbrough.
A/N:Â I'M SORRY. I just lost motivation to write this fic :( but I'm determined to finish it. Sorry about the cliff hanger, final chapter coming soon! This chapter was a little too 'summary' for my liking but oh well. Please leave me some comment fuel :)
#stenbrough#stanbrough#stanley uris#stan uris#bill denbrough#it#it ch 2#it 2017#it 2019#reddie#richie tozier#eddie kasprak
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
|FAMILY TIES| M| MAFIA AU| 3.5
Smut/Angst
FT- JOON/HOSEOK/JIN (MORE SO JOON THOUGH)Â
***NOT DOUBLE CHECKED AS OF 6/25...I NEED A BREAK FROM THIS LOL! But I know you guys want it so Iâll spell check the full 12k tomorrow..it was checked in portions though!****
This chapter of âFamily Tiesâ which Iâve labeled as chapter 3.5, can be read as a stand alone and there wonât really be any confusion. BUT itâs necessary for part 4, as the majority of that chapter takes place in Shanghai, there was some backstory that needed to be unwrapped prior to them heading to China. So I thought it would be better to do it as a little excerpt...
WARNINGS: LORDT, semi public sex, slight cum and spit play, very very very light daddy kink, light dom Tae, ugh I guess alochol play...I mean he poors Vodka down her body so yeah...oral (F recieving) Sex ontop of a marble bartop, dirty talk...non protective sexâŚ.OH light drug use (Weed) Alochol ..lanuguage...I mean itâs a mafia fic soooâŚ
12K ...Dialog/storyline heavy as per usual
11:30 AM Downtown LA (About 3 months prior to chapter 1 )Â
ONE SHOT SUMMARY: Just a ânormalâ monthly recap with Henry, who runs one of there bigger distribution warehouses in China. Well,maybe the meeting will be normal depends on if heâs keeping shit together or not! Iâll give you a hint...heâs not (This dose tie into chapter 4, as itâs the same warehouse! )Â
Once their done with âthatâ, Taehyung impromptuly decides itâs been a little too long since heâs had Luxx to himself so they Jet off (literally) to Veagas for the rest of the day.Â
-If your new to this, the only thing you may wanna know is Luxx or Luxxy is (Y/Nâs nickname, the same way V is Taehyungs)Â
-The actually seres itself is centered in Boston so both of them have accents.
Lastly at the time this is a somewhat dysfuctional fuck buddy/business partner situation, that was still in itâs very early stages. The actual series is set around an alliance between four families..so Luxx and Tae, are the children of two very power bomb bosses within the same alliance. That also run multiple multi million dollar âFacadeâ companies as well.( I.E..business that can explain their wealth, now weather the monies actually dirty or clean..is none of the government's business)Â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The restaurant was dimly lit, aesthetically pleasing would be an understatement, The white Parisian designed ceiling tiles, against the black accent walls. All of the gold infused marble detailing that danced along the bar, the drop down candle lit lanterns...every over the top element you could think of this place had it. But to be fair the âWOWâ factor kinda wore off after the 3rd visit now itâs just.. âOh this place has really good pasta and seafood!âÂ
Killing time as you scrolled through your phone, skimming through your DMâS on Instagram, finding yourself rolling your eyes at the majority of them. The scent of âArmani Code Profumoâ danced through your nose as Taehyung took a seat to your right. His black Barocco silk Versace shirt was anything but subtle as it caught your peripheral. The shirt itself sat extremely low, clearly he wanted the world to know heâs been hitting the gym with Mazda. The strong muscle definition that was forming along his chest, radiating off his warm caramel complexion. A couple thin gold chains layered down his chest, one of them had a V in the middle which could stand for Versace..or âVâ.
 Thick, dark, wavy locks sat loosely tousled, along his head, this was the longest itâs been in a while to be honest you prefer it this way. Gave you more to tug on when his face is smothered between your thighs, a couple strands fucked behind his ears showcasing two modest diamond studs.
Hand coming down to rest casually on your bare thigh, not even bothering to say one word, as this is the first time you've seen him since arriving at brunch. The two of you drove here separately as you had a nail appointment prior. Not even sparing him a glance since he didn't have the nerve to speak.
 âAh Mr. Khan, Iâm so sorry I didn't notice you arrived can I get you something to drink?â The waitress sounds slightly out of breath you wouldnât be surprised if she literally ran over once she noticed him.Â
Khan, Taehyung-Khan-Kim, Taehyung Kim, Taehyung Khan, Kim Taehyung, V...they were all the same person, and they all held the same amount of power. Just depends on the atmosphere and more importantly the relationship. Or in some cases the light he wanted to be seen in, businessman by day, Mob underboss by night.... All of you had hyphenated last names..to the public typically his last name was Khan, on the black market itâs Kim or âVâ.
It was clear he got the same gist, as he silently observed her body language the arrogance that laid within the chuckle that rumbled through his chest said it all. Licking his lips slowly, head cocked slightly to the side and he gazed up at the women in front of him. "Your fine love relax, I just got here, but yes can I get a bottle of Charbay Release III? Oh and about 4 more glassesâÂ
Smiling back in her direction as you tried your hardest not to roll your eyes at the way he was just toying her around his little finger. Taehyung was well aware of the affect his voice had on people, and knew how to manipulate his tenor depending on the audience. At the moment it was currently up for debabte if he said âI want whiskey and 4 glases or if he said, let me bend you over this table and fuck youâÂ
By the look on her face, it seemed like he said the 2nd option, her cheeks turning a very vibrate shade of red. The poor girl looked like she was a second away from passing out before she turned away. âYes sir, Iâll get that right away..â A quick smile leaving her lips before she scurred over to the bar, stopping herself dead in her tracks once she realized she hadnât addressed you as well.Â
âLuxx? Are you still doing okay? Would you like another Ciroc X on the rocks?â Regardless of the fact that she was a second away from jizzing her pants..her customer service skills did not falter between the two. She was just as attentive to you as she was Taehyung which you deeply appreciated.Â
Slowly lowering your phone from your face to greet her with a quick smile before responding âNo, babe Iâm good, Iâm actually gonna babysit this, I havent really eatenâ much today. Thank you thoughâŚâ Fluttering your lashes in Taehyung's direction as she walked off, his thumb moving in slow circles along your thigh, before allowing his entire palm to join in. Hating the fact that you could feel the goosebumps raising along your skin and it wasnât because you were cold, it was solely due to the man to your right.Â
âOh your fine loveâŚâ Mocking his overly flirtatious delivery with a roll of the eyes, bringing your attention back to your phone.
âWhat was that? Is someone a little jealous..donât I tell you your fine enough as it is?â OH now he speaks!? Tone blanently teasing as he nuzzled his nose behind your ear, taking in your scent briefly. Toying the skinny white gold hop in your ear around his teeth, tugging lightly, just the way you like it. Forcing yourself to put on your best poker face as he pulled back from you swiftly, you could feel the smirk on his face without even looking at him.
Another scoff left your lips as you sip your drink âYeah you wishâŚ.âÂ
âYou look really sexy by the wayâŚ.â Eyes taking you in and undressing you all at the same time , you weren't wearing anything super dramatic. Just a short, black long sleeved silk dress that draped open slightly in the front..exposing a not so modest diamond body chain the hung perfectly between your breasts. Hair pin straight parted down the middle purposely tucked behind your ears while the rest draped down your back. The rich shine of your hair rivaling the silk on his shirt and it should. As much as you pay to keep it looking like this because lord knows you donât do it yourself.!Â
âYeah I know,â Your snapback was almost instinctual at this point you didn't even process the words before they left your lips, as you tossed the straid of hair off your shoulder. Earning a snort in response, an almost menacing smirk tugged on the corner of your lips at the way his eyes were shamlessly fucking you as we speak. The pads of his fingers continuously moved inward, massagings your inner thigh against his palm.
âSuch a fuckin bratâŚ.âThere was always the perfect combination of frustraion and arousal laced along his tongue whenever he called you that...alwaysâŚÂ
Before you even had time to response the waitress was bringing the bottle and Mazda was bringing the Henry. I guess his flight from China finally landed, you swore this motherfucker looked like he barley skimmed past customs or something from the look on his face. Already ready to shit 3 bricks and you havent even spoken to him yet.Â
âWell, this looks promisingâ you whispered out low against the side of his neck, sarcasm oozing from your lips earning a chuckle, while he dug his nails into your inner thigh.
âShhhhâŚ.â
âHenrryyy!!!â The two of you yelled out in unison..sliding out of your seat to greet him as he made his way closer to your table. Giving him a warm welcome hugs and all,exchanging the norms âHow are you? How as the flightâ blah blah blah.Â
Taehyung instructed Namjoon and Mazda to head over to the bar, grab a drink get some food, just chill out while the three of you had your little meeting.Â
You noticed a leather backpack handing off his shoulder which he placed in the empty seat to his right as he set parallel to Taehyung and yourself. The backpack was Louis Vuittion which was actually surprising, he was paid well but lived VERY modest. A minimalist if you will, never really one to splurge, it was rare you say him in name brands of that caliber. The waitress waiting patiently for him to get settled before asking what heâd like to drink.
âOh ugh, can I just get-Ummm..â The tremble in his voice was saying more than anything even the waitress noticed he seemed utterly terrified.Â
âDon't get shy all of a sudden, you can get whatever you want Henry you know that, hell I mean you deserve it right? You've been down there busting your ass for us for what Tae? Three years now?â
Head cocked to the side slightly as you await his response sipping down the rest of his drink before humming out . âHell yeah. I mean honestly we donât know what weâd do without you, out of all of our warehouses revenue wise, your sitting at the top of the boards right now man! âÂ
Switching has gaze seamlessly from Henry to the waitress, shooting her his award winning boxy smile âCan you please just bring us a bottle of your best...do you prefer dark or-â
âWhiskey!..umm any type of whiskey please and thank you.â Smiling faintly in her direction before she scurried off to grab another bottle.Â
You watched him reach into his bag to grab out 3 folders..they were his monthly reports from the past 4 months..he made triplicate copies one for each of you.
âAlways the professionalâ Smiling back at him fondly as your eyes dusted over the well put together package in front of you.
âHow about we look over the menu first and place our orders, then we can dive into the good shit.Yeah?â Eyes glancing over to Henryâs and yourself who both seemed to nod with zero hesitation, you both knew Henry was probably starving.Â
âI don't know what I even have a taste forâŚâ The words left your lips sing song like and smirk appeared on Taeâs as he moved a little closer. Bringing his voice barely above a whisper...
âI know what I want..buttt itâs not on the menuâŚâ You couldnt help but snort out a lugh it was cheesy as fuck but even wth that you still found it extremlly sexy. His voice alone worked wonders, it also didn't help that his hand was still positioned dangerously close to your bikini line! A row of extremely thin white gold bands dancing along almost every finger, as the metal brushed against your flesh.Â
âDown boyâŚâ Patting his thigh slightly, swiftly bringing his opposite hand down to meet yours, placing it in his lap. Making you take a quick squeeze at this dick through his black jeans which were extremely tight by the way. The way this man's thighs were set up you really didinât understand how they even fit on his damn body!
âOh no heâs definitely not down right nowâŚâ He didn't even care to whisper that part and the fact that it slipped out his mouth a full volume with zero context sent you 100%!Â
This time the cackle that left your lips wasn;t even close to subtle causing Henry to shoot up glancing over in confusion. You found yourself laughing until tears were threatening the corners of your eyes.Â
âYou good Luxxy? Jet lag kicking in orrrrâŚâ Taehyung asked faking a plea of innocence as he glanced over at Henry.
The light playful energy the two of you raitated started to calm him down, maybe he really was just over analyzing everything. Hell you typically had monthly and or quarterly meetings so why was he so nervous about this one!?Â
The waitress came back to take your food orders, you three joked, laughed, had a couple drinks ...split 3 appetizers amongst yourselves. Once the entrees came to the table it was time to get down to businessâŚ
âSooo, as Tae said earlier, your numbers are looking really good, were very impressed! I feel like we may owe you a raise or a new car or somethingâŚâ A slight smirk danced along your lips before wrapping your lips around the piece of bourbon shrimp that sat on top of your fork.Â
You watched Henry almost choke on his piece of stake once you said that..a smile tugging on his cheeks, bowing his head as a way to say thank you.
âYeah and the staff..everyone still doing good? Everyone still pretty lowkey? Happy? Showing up on time, the full nine?âÂ
This time the questions came from Taehyung as he stuck his fork in a piece of lobster, eyes glancing in Henry's direction.
âYes, everyones great honestly you put me with a great group of people, no one complains, they work hard every day...you guys pay me well. I have no complaints...Iâm very grateful! And Iâm glad that Iâm delivering on my end as well!â
The two of you hummed out in unison ...exchanging a slight smile, Tae observing the way you were eyeing his asparagus, sticking his fork in it before placing it in your mouth.
âAnd we're really grateful for you too, all of you, actually so much so that we personally sent out checks and little memos to the employees just as a thank you! When was it like a month or so ago Luxx?â Brow arched at the implied question while you took another sip of your vodka to wash down your food.
You observed Henry damn near choke on his piece of Broccoli once you said that,suddenly he finally became very aware of the fact that the entire restaurant was completely reserved. There was literally no one in it but, a couple cooks, the waitress, and the people he worked for.Â
âYeah, and the memo on the payment said that the check was equivalent to there normal weekly pay just as a..bonus if you will. And as you mentioned...everyones just so, sweet and honest that I actually a couple calls...â
You swore you could damn near see the beads of sweat dripping down his ace at this point as he sat in silence waiting for you to finish talking.
âOh yeah! Thatâs right, damn,I almost forgot about thatâŚ.â Taehyung and yourself deserved an Oscar the way you two were playing this out as casual as can be!Â
âAnd what was interesting about the calls, is people were saying we paid them too much. Which for one Iâd never call and tell anyone that , I mean hey your fuck up not mine but again like we discussed there all better humans than Iâll ever be. And can you hand me the salt Luxxy?âÂ
What made the situation even more nauseating was that there wasnât a shift between the two of you, neither were yelling, nor did you seem upset. Even though he knew you were yet you still carried on eating your dinner and nonchalantly just conversing back and forth as if your talking about the NFL draft or something.Â
âRight, so then that had us doing some research we looked into what was coming out of the bank, the paystubs, the amounts that the reports show they should be making, overtime..blah blah blah. And then we had them send us their pay stubs for the past 3 and a half monthsâŚâÂ
You paused slight, for no other reason but to be a dick and make him almost shit his pants âŚâApparently, we told them we started taking out what would be equivalent to the taxes owed in the US?â Brow quirked in his direction eyes daring him try and say otherwise, actually daring him to speak in general.Â
âI ughâŚâ He stammered and wasnât getting to farÂ
âShhhh..noo ,stop donât do that, donât talk it doesn't work out well for you just eat, eat..and listen..â shushing him in an alarmingly calm tone of voice , gesturing to the food on his plate that he instantly deserted once you started talking.Â
âThat stamanet alone just mind fucks me if im honestâŚâTaking out the American equivalentâ while in China!? â Taehyung's tone elevated slightly and even though the way he ended the statement, it could be taken as a question Henry knew better.Â
âNow for one, every states different so which state did you choose? And second if your taking out taxes were exactly are they going? Because this is starting to sound very Wesley Snipes to me and Iâm not down...Iâm not really in the mood for jail time.âÂ
âNo, Tae, I was just trying to-â
âTo what!? Huh?Fuck me? Because if thatâs the case you should probably lean over and kiss me too because I prefer to be kissed when Iâm getting fucked!âÂ
It took every fiber in your body to not laugh at that, the look on Henry's face didn't help either. âJoonieâŚâ Barley raising your, as the restaurant was pretty much empty. Cocking his head slightly brow ached waiting for you to continue.
âCan you bring me that folder please?â Namjoon reached into his own leather backpack to bring out your own triplicate copy of what the past four months REALLY look like. Upon placing them on the table you took it upon yourself to deliberately throw Henryâs on the floor.
Leaning forward to rest your chin on your palm while Taehyung shuffled through the reports, eyes zoning in on the last page. ââSo it seems, the employees were shorted between 100-200$ a paycheck yeah? The average was around $125, and that lasted for 3 months.â
Running through the list quickly as if he was checking off mental bullet points as he spoke.âThere's 10 people in the shop...and in those 3 months what we've received as a whole hasnât increased. Henry your a smart dude so I'm sure you can tell where our concern is coming from yeah?â
The two of you observed the way he fiddled with the papers is brain trying to think of something...ANYTHING. Fingers shaking as he turned the pages, eventually landing on the page that Taehyung was referring too.Â
âSoâŚâ Pausing to clear his throat âW-what do you guys wantâŚâ His tenor wavered like a leaf in the wind struggling to make eye contact.
âReally? Thatâs how you wanna start this off? That sounds real fuckinâ remoresful Henry!â If you didn't know any better youâd think you could actually feel your blood boiling, â This was wayyy more than a little fucked up,l for one Iâd like you to tell me when you started paying yourself cash. As far as I understood you were the ONLY one who was paid salary and E-depositâŚâ
âI, had some financial issues, debt wise, and I was worried because of collections so, I just thought it would be easier to-â
Unlikely, HIGHLY unlikely...like I said the man lived modest..if he owned someone, or was in debt in anyway it wasn;t through a collections company. But you didn't have it in you to argue that point right now!
âOkay, so if that's the cause you couldn't just call and run that by one of us first? That thought never crossed your mind? More importantly the fact that you actually had the balls, to steal from us,we pay you well we paid your fucking aprtment off and Teahyung fucking bailed out outta shitâs creak and THIS IS-â Your tone elevating slightly, the grit becoming stronger and your accent getting thicker by the syloboll.
âStop..â Taehyung on the other hand sounds years calmer than you ever could, which was terrifying. âNot here, not like thisâŚâ  It was clear you were getting more than frustrated as your thigh started to tremble under the table. Taehyung's grip tightening as an attempt to ease you âShhhâ He cooed out low against the side of your neck, tone adjusting to as if it was just the two of you in the room.
âI just don't-â The arch in his brow cut you off instantly.Â
âWhat did I just say? Not.Now.â Itâs insane how tranquil he sounds yet his delivery held so much dominance, enough to make you actually shut up and listen. Letting a deep slow exhale leave your body as your eyes flutter anywhere but in Henryâs direction because to be fair you were ready to stick that stak knife dead in his neck!
âIf Iâm being honest, Iâm really tempted to just take you to the back and blow your fuckin head offâŚ..â Henry swallowed so deep you could literally hear it, there was something extremely creepy about Taehyungâs calm presitation.To be fair Henry would have preferred he scream and yell, this on the other hand was borderline haunting.Â
âBut a dead body does me no good at the moment, soooo, hereâs a temporary solution, Hoseok and Jin are on there way here...there about meh, an hour out. They're going back to China with you, and you have 48 hours to make this amount..âÂ
Bringing his hand over to the highlighted number at the bottom of Henry's packet which read $16,750,89. âRe-appear, letâs not forget you weren't always Henry Choi, and if you thought life was hard before you became himâŚâÂ
Dropping his head slightly making sure he had Henryâs undevided attention âThen trust me when I say, if you fuck this up even more than it already is, youâll really fucking wish you never met me. Arasso?
Taehyungs tone never wavered but the base this man had, the power that radiated off of his body was something you'd have to see to believe. People tend to underestimate him, heâs young,pretty, still has a baby face goes to brunch in a $1200 silk shirt! But you never ever wanna forget who Kim Taehyung really is at the end of the day, because he'll show you with zero hesitation..
Clearing his throat while readjusting his glasses on his face âYes, I understandâŚMay I ugh, go to the restroomâÂ
Not even responding just flagging his hand in the general direction of the bathroom...and Henry took that as his approval. Taehyung waited a good 30 or so seconds before he also got up, not even heading in the direction of the bathroom, instead...the kitchen.. Which was surprisingly emptyâŚ
âFuck, I thought I tought you better than this man, Iâm a way better shot than you, I donât miss, even with my eyes closed so if your smart you wonât make me aim.âÂ
Within seconds he heard shuffling around the corner, Henry tentatively making his presence known.Â
âWhat do you want!? I know you, your not just gonna let this goâŚâ His voice was hiccuping at a tone in his throat that almost sounds as if he was a second away from throwing up!Â
âI want...you..to tell me who your doing this for, I know you, your not this fuckin stupid, you wouldnt risk this for 16K. So what the fucks really going on Lau!?â Stepping over in his general direction, the calm Kim Tahyung was long gone because now he was hurt.
âI-â
âWHO!?â It was a simple word a simple question yet one word held so much emotion the amount of grit that laid within his voice was unreal.Stepping even closer now not even centimeters away from Henry as he sat trapped between Taehyung and a wall.Â
âI said fucking WHO!? Who fuck has so much power of you, that your willng to fuck me, ME of all fucking people over Henry WHO!?â Grabbing him by the collar of his button up, slamming his back against the wall with so much force Henry couldn't even help the way his eyes teared up from the impact.Â
âTae, I swear itâs not-â The name alone caused Taehyung's entire body to stiffel, releasing his hold. Dropping him back against the wall pulling his hands from him in a manner that resembled throwing away trash. With the lightest flick of the wrist, not even worth putting anymore energy behind it , jaw clenched painfully tight, he wanted it to hurt.
âDonât, fuck you man, we donât have that type of relationship anyhmore, Iâm V not Tae,not even Taehyung. Itâs V, just like I am to any other casual mother fucker on the street that I could give less that a fuck about. And since thatâs where we are, please don't doubt that if that money isn't in Hoseok's hands in 48 hours I won't hesitate to treat you just like some random motherfucker on the street.âÂ
âJust let me explain-â He was pealding at this point a second away from crying but that didn't change shit, his expression did not falter one bit. Taehyung's face was stoic to say the least, there was zero emotion left to be read as Henry gazed up at him.
Shaking his head in response, scoffing in disgust and disbelief as he wavered backwards⌠âMazdaâ Elevating his voice just enough to allow it to bounce off the walls he already knew he was probably waiting outside the door. It was only a matter of seconds before Tae heard footsteps.
Flicking his nose with his thumb as he cleared his throat, trying to shake of the shaky tenor that kept trying to float through his lungs. âJust ugh, wait here with him until Jin and Hoseok get hereâŚâ Mazada didn't say anything but Taehyung's tone of voice really fucked him up, he could tell he wasn't angry he was hurt.
âI got you man..â Squeezing down on Taehyung's shoulder as he walked past, Henry suddenly found himself even more nervous being left alone with Mazda, knowing how close the two of them were on a personal level as well. Mazada was 2 years older than Tae and he was one of his first ârealâ friends he made when he moved here from Korea when he was 7. So if Taehyung was hurt so was he, and Mazda definitely wasn't the kinda  guy you wanted to meet in a dark or light alley to be honest. He was another pretty boy that could royally fuck you up with zero remorse, especially when it comes to Taehyung.Â
Once Taheyung stepped outside of the kitchen he allowed his body to sink down into a low squat. Just taking a couple deep slow breaths as he ran his fingers through his hair,pulling himself back together. I mean shit heâs use to this, thatâs why is circles small he just ddint, fuck he didint expect this. He didn't allow himself to sit in it though, he refused to sulk in the moment, heâd rather shoot someone than cry. His motto if you fuck me then fuck you, but thereâs limitations to that, theres nothing worng with acknolweding and actually feeling PAIN! Itâs normal, healthyâŚ..
It was barley a good 60 seconds before he snapped himself out of it, getting off the ground slowly he found himself aimlessly admiring you from across the room. Just watching you, in your normal element, touching up your hair makeup while you waited for him to return.Â
He couldn't even help but smile, as you sat there,looking like everything he wanted, needed, and could have. But the fear that the world would take you away once he finally got you always stifled him. To be fair, that same fear sometimes hindered you as well, the only difference is. YOU were working towards changing that while it seemed as though Taehyung just fought it by building more walls whenever you started to break them down.Â
So whatâs the solution to all this? A distraction, and there's no one that can ease his mind better than you. No matter how much he hated, the effortless control you also often held over it as well...
âSooooâŚâ your voice rang through the empty space once you heard Taeâs footsteps.
âHmm?â Humming out almost as if heâs already forgotten what just took place, thatâs how normal shit like this has become. More importantly and actually on a scarier note thatâs how numb heâd become to shit like this.The not so subtle snarl and eye roll remind him what you were referring to as he shuffled closer placing his hands on your shoulders.
âOhhhh...that, yeah he tried to escape through the kitchenâŚ.â Tone as nochlant as can be as his hands romned down your sides until they landed on your hips. Initially making a strong indentation with his thumbs, the very specific hand placement making your mind roam to one thing and one thing only.Â
âWell that wasâŚâŚ.stupidâ The dramatic pause twoards the end earned a chuckle as he expected soemting a little more detailed than just âStupidâ but hey..not that he couldnt use a good laugh.
 He leaned down slightly letting his lips brush over your neck. You knew him well enough to know he wouldnt kiss you in this type of setting, this felt a little to personal..too âintiimate if you will but he had no primble teasing the fuck outta you.Â
âYou okay?â You dared to ask, already well aware of the way he was in situations like this but you were still concerned.Â
âWhenâs the last time I made you come?â The sudden shift in tone and conversation caught you completely off guard as he nuzzled his nose into your hair. Purposely ghosting his lips down the side of your neck while he awaited your response. You figured heâd avoid the question but not like thisâŚ.
âUgghhh..â Fuck, you hated how instnatly thrown off you became, it never took much when it came to Kim Taehyung, trying to shuffle through instgram as a buffer while you got your thoughts together. But it was too late you could feel him smirking against the crook of your neck..teeth grazing the skin gently.
âUgh, yeah I donât know, itâs been a minuteâŚâ Your voice came out a little shakier than you hopped as his hands found there way back to your inner thighs from under the table. A humm left his lips in response.
âYeah itâs been a least 2 weeks right?âÂ
Thatâs because two weeks ago the too of you had your first âOh shit momentâ And to be fair you both kinda spazzed out a little, for first time after the two of you had sex more times than you could remeber. Then, once it was over, while you were getting ready to call your driver, he asked you to stay over. The morning after was, more than you even knew Kim Taehyung could possess, he cooked you breakfast while you walked around in nothing but one of his silk button ups. A secret that a lot of people donât know is Taehyung can sing, really well actually. His tenor sitting exactly where youâd expect deep and husky but surprisingly really soulful, you jokingly asked him to sing to you while he cooked and believe it or not he did. Letting his walls down to the goofy Taehyung you knew back in middle school, donât get me wrong, yes he let you in more than most. But as you guys got older since you've known him since you guys were like shit, 7 the shift once his mother passed was very evident in your eyes.Â
Even when his walls were down you knew they were never fully down until that morning, that was the first time you felt like he really let you all the way in. While the two of you split an entire bottle of Armand de Brignac, lounged on his couch watched Netflix..Narcos was a fav ..hmm wonder why. Binge watched âThe Try guys, and Shane Dawnson videos, while you fed each other chocolate covered strawberries.Â
The mans sex drive and stamanina was unmatched so of course you had sex on his couch...the floor...ontop of his island, against his floor to celling windows inthe living room. . After that he filled up his oversized jacuzzi that he rarely used and you both just soaked in it for what felt like hours. Reminiscing about nothing but bullshit, work wasnât brought up once which is rare. Usually that topic streamlined most of your one on one conversations because the idea of having more intimate talks in that kinda setting absolutely terrified him. Or at least when it came to you, because you were the only person outside of his father and Mazda that heâd ever get that deep and carefree with. After the bath he ordered your favorite gourmet pizza which you two ate in bed, before you passed out on his chest, and surprisingly even though the feeling was completely forigen it just felt right.
The 2nd morning the two of you work up extremely hungover and extremely awkward, his hand resting comfortable around your waist while your nose sat nuzzled in the crook of his neck. A call from his dad is what woke the two of you ,the level of comfort is what made it terrifying. Not sure how you went from fuck and leave/ midnight booty calls to operating like a couple thats been datng for 5 plus years! Neither of you knew what to say so you..just said nothing,he didn't ask you to leave or anything it just..the vibe was off. Once you pulled back from him you both just kidna gazed at each other like a deer in headlights.
Or more accurately, like you just woke up from a drunken one night stand with no recollection of how you got there, or who the person in front of you was. Because to be honest...the night before you were both versions of yourselves that you hadnât let the others see in years!
Every day after that you two kept it short, nothing more than just business and somehow, about 2 days ago the two of you had to meet with an investor. Of course you kept it professional, not wanting your awkwardness to seep into the work environment. And I guess while âPretendingâ shit was okay..it actually became okay. After the meeting was over everything just seemed normal again or at least your definition of normalâŚnow...here we are.
Eyes fluttering shut as his fingers traced the perimeter of your lace thong, it took everything in you not to buck your hips in to his hand. As his fingers started to tease over your clit through the fabric of your panties.Â
âHow does Vegas sound?â To be honest his delivery was more of a statement than a question.
âLikeeee...today?â Turning your head to the side slightly to face him which was a bad idea because of course this asshole didn't pullback. He stayed exactly where he was..face barley a centimeter away from his, you could damn near taste the whiskey on his tongue. Licking his lips slowly the tip of his tongue barley grazing against your lipgloss as it swept along his lip.Â
Another humm left his lips in response as his eyes dropped down to the glitter reflexes that danced along your lipsâŚ..
âAnddd what exactly where you looking to do in Vegas Mr. Kim?â Egging him on slightly as the question rolled off your tongue.
âYou, on the balcony at the sky villaâŚâ You couldn't help but let out a deep almost exasperated sigh at that eyes fluttering shut brieflyâŚ
âThennn..I thought maybe we could head out...I don't know go check on the club, you know we've been needing to that for weeks now..See how Kook and Jay are doinâ â
Referring to the strip club that was technically owned by your family, but most of the money that they washed came from Kim line.Â
âFuckkk, but you know if we go there it will turn more into another work trip everytime I go in there I find something to bitch about. Iâm starting to wonder if theyâve rigged the system because I don't understand how they have a damn near five star rating..âÂ
Taehyung's face crumbled at that breaking out into a fit of laughter his head fell into the crook of your shoulder causing you to laugh from him unintentionally tickling your skin.
âThat shitâs not funny! You know Iâm rightâŚâ Taking a sip of your drink as he brought his eyes back up to meet yoursâŚÂ
âWell, I could always fuck you first...that way youâll be too tired to bitchâŚâÂ
You couldn't help but moan at that, and you knew good and well you should say no, at least put some sort of stipulations on the situation. Yet you couldn't be bothered, all the blood from your brain was running straight to your clit the more his hands rashivled your body over the silk of your dress.Â
For one, you just missed feeling him inside you, nobody fucked you the way Kim Taehyung did, he knew your body like the back of his hand, the man could get you off in the dark, in complete silence. He never needed any type of instruction, always down to try anything, just as if not dirtier than you ever could be. Also sex with Tae was just aesthically pleasing, he was fine you were fine, both of you boujee and extra as ever. Who dosent wanna fuck in a bed with floor to celling windows which youâd of course leave wide open... in a 30k a night suite while various peices of overpriced jewerly danced along your skin.Â
And finally...even though he was trying to act like it didn't mean shit, you knew better, the situation with Henry really has him in his feels. Just giving him another fucking reason to build walls and not trust people and you know he needs a distraction. And of course he wants, actually needs it to be you. Yes, theres a damn good chance that you could regret this before midnight but as of right now...fuck it..letâs get it!
You couldn't help but smile as you gazed up at him shaking your head in self defeat..you didn't stand a chance, itâs not like you didn't want it too. âFuck it, Iâm downâŚâÂ
That award winning boxy grin lit up ihs face as he whipped out his phone âDonât worry..Iâll make it worth you whileâŚâ Feathering a couple kisses down the side of your neck as he stepped away to call one of the girls in accounting to set up the room and get the jet ready.
As he walked towards the bar you noticed Hoseok and Jin walk in..both in blacked out aviators, skin extremely tanned. They had just finished some âClean upâs â in Brazil, 2 weeks in that constant sun had their skin glowing. Hosokes hair sitting a deep burgundy while Jins was a honey blonde.Both messy pushed out of their faces, as the made their way towards Taehyung.Â
Tae reached out to give Hoseok a solid one handed bro hug but he wasn't having it pulling him into his chest wrapping both hands around the youngers frame. Hoseok didn't say anything, he didin;t have too. Observing the way Tae faintly laid his head on Hoseokâs shoulder before pulling back, flashing him a smile that you could tell was forced. Jin greeted him the same way, both knowing how fucked up this situation really was, and he would never be the type to ask for a hug but that doesn't mean he didn't need it.
A good 10 minutes later the two of you watched Henry be taken away, by Jin and Hoseok,Taehyung wouldn't even look at him no matter how hard he tried to get his attention. I don't think he had it in him, to look Henry in the eyes right now. It didn't go unnoticed the way he slipped his shades on right before they escorted Henry to the blacked out SUV.
Before they pulled off Hoseok hopped back out the truck walking over to Taehyung âJust so were clear, in 48 hours if he doesn't have itttâŚâ Letting his words dance in the air, waiting for Tae to fill the void and clarity his instructions.
âThen you handle it, heâs not getting a pass, been there done that four years ago when me and you went into that house in Taiwan..and cleared out every...body except him. Because for some reason my gut told me he was innocent...and apparently my gut failed me...so thatâs it. No more special treatment..he has it in the next 48 or he's done.âÂ
Hoseok nodded slowly letting out a slow breath âAnd if he doesn't , do you want me to call you first?â
There was a slight pause before he spoke âYeah, actually call me and wait ...donât do anything until we talk..I might wanna come down thereâŚâ
âKim TaehyungâŚâ his tone was stern..he was techionally Taeâs elder even if Taehyung had higher ranking within the circle. âIf it comes to that..let me..do my jo-âÂ
âJust call me..yeah?â Cutting him off with the driest tone imagainale walking away before Hosoek had a chance to say anything else!Â
They pulled off and within the next 5 minutes you car was there to take you to the airport, he kept the glasses on the entire ride. The car that picked you up from the restaurant already had your luggage from your Airbnb in the trunk. He even kept them on once you boarded the jet, the flight was barely an hour and a half, but one the four of you landed thatâs when you say enoughâs enough. You knew you needed to get him out of his head a little.Â
The four of you were in the back of a blacked out limo, Tae and yourself together on one side while Mazda and Joon sat parallel. Taking a long slow drab from the gold tipped dab pin positioned between your lips, grabbing Taehyung's face which was currently glued to the view outside the window.
 Turning his head in your direction before gently pressing your lips to his, instantly reclining his jaw to allow you to slowly release the smoke from our lungs to his. You were trying to get him faded so he'd chill and you also knew his limits, pulling back slightly so he could breathe but instead in pulled you back in. Gripping the side of your neck as he slid his tongue into your mouth,lacing it around yours before sucking it between his lips.Â
Sliding you onto his lap,with his opposite hand,sliding it down to find a home on your ass, clawing his nails through the thin fabric of your silk dress. Bringing your hand over to the nape of his neck, take a firm grip on his thick mane, a slight moan moved up your throat in response to the growl that left his. Flicking his sunglasses off with your opposite hand before being that one down to cradle the side of his neck. Licking his way into your mouth with ease, a content hum leaving his lips as you rocked your hips down against his lap. Licking along your bottom lip before he sucked it back into his mouth, letting his tongue lazily massage against yours. âThatt boy..â left your lips in a playful tenor as licked up the side of your neck
âDamn, Joon you have some nice ass lipsâŚâ
âReally? Because you skin, it just mmm, butta, man butta, and this beard how do you keep it so soft!âÂ
Clearly Namjoon and Mazda we're not a fan of the show as the two of you broke out in a fit out laughter...Taehyung slid you off his lap but kept you close. Taking a couple more drags from the pin, releasing a cloud of smoke through his nostrils.Â
âI mean donât get me wrong Iâm glad your smiling bro but like, I didinât know I signed up for a sex show..â Mazda popped in as he took a sip of champagne from the neck of the bottle.Â
âAlso it wasnât giving us good angles we couldnât see much so it just wasn't far..â Namjoon added with a slight wink, thankful for the much needed change in atmosphere.
The mood shifted, as the four of passed the dab pin and the bottle of Dom Perignon Rose around, the suite wasnât ready right when you arrived. The average person isn't booking a suite of that calabar at that price on a whim so the 4 of you killed time at the casino. The impromptu decision worked in groups favor though, Mazda and Namjoon won about 1k each which wasnât a shit ton but considering they were just rolling to kill time..itâs a hell of a pickup. While Taehyung bought into a game that the minimum buy-in was 5k, and he walked away damn near tripling that..Again not bad for just finding something to do to âKill timeâ âŚ
Now, no matter how many times you guys stayed here, this suite never lost its luster for some reason...for starters it was damn near 9 thousand square feet. Had a private pool, game room, massage room, 24/hr butler ervies, a bar that sits 17 people and was spread out of 2 stories with floor to ceiling windows everywhere!Â
It was a little after 5 in the afternoon once you guys were settled in the suite and it was damn near 80 degrees outside so it didn't take long for all four of you stip down into your swimwear. Multiple platters of sushi lined the bar as you guys just dabbled, not super hungry but wanting to keep your stomach coated from all the liquor youâd been drinking. You were sat on top of the counter while Taehyung stood in between your legs, wearing a leopard bikini that didn't leave much to the immigination but he wanted a distraction right?Â
He would never get this touchy freely in public with you or really anyone he was pretty private unless he trusted the people he was around and obvious it was only the four of you in the suite so he didn't mind. Appreciating your body heat pressed against his back. Armâs draping over his shoulders, casually running your palms over his chest.âSooo my father said Leoâs back in the hospitalâŚâ The words left your lips suddenly while Joon and Mazda glared up at you from the bar shaking their heads .
âHow does he keep suddenly getting sick, I really donât understandâ The frustration in Taehyung's voice was clear as day while licking the soy sauce off his fingers, he was right though it really didn't make sense.Â
âThe bad Juju from his secret love child..â Namjoonâs delivery was dry and somewhat sarcastic but you could tell he was seriousâŚâNo forreal..like people's bad vibes and energy can be the death of you man..â
âOh fuck no, donât go there man, thereâs no way he hell Iâd work with that mother fucker, Iâve never liked him, nor do I trust him. Funny how you typically only show up on holidays but now that Leoâs sick your his saving fucking grace! Fuck outta here with that shit...â Tae snarled in response...clearly this wasn't a good subject to bring up, you would feel his muscles starting to tense, bringing your hands up to massage his shoulders and it didn't take long for his body to cave in. Melting effortlessly into your touch...
âYeah but there's also Dino-â Mazad tried to be helpful but you all knew the answer to that...Dino pulled out of this shit 10 years ago...theres no way in hell heâd step back in.
âDino lost his son in his shit man, you know heâs not comin backâŚno fuckinâ way â the words left Taeâs mouth slowly..saying what you were already thinking.. .
âDid he ever get a DNA test? â Namjoon cocked his head to the side slightly flicking his tongue around the edges of the chopsticks
âYou already know Leoâs not-â It was suddenly became very hard for you to focus, mainly because Taehyung decided to nuzzle his face in the crook of your neck. Cearly he was getting antsy and reallly wanted the three of you to shut the fuck up so he could do what he wanted!Â
A ding from your phone broke the silence that danced in the air, as you find yourself getting lost in his touch, completely forgetting were you where and what you were originally doing! A growl ruptured in his chest, a second away from throwing your damn phone if one more distraction got in the way of him finally being inside you again after 2 weeks!Â
âYayy Melissaâs here..â Patting Taehyung's shoulder so heâd move as you hopped off the counter. His eyes glued to the way your ass bounced as you walked.Â
âWho the fucksâs Melissa?â Joon mouthed out in silence while the other too shrugged, in slight confusion since you said her name like they should've automatically known.
The door swung open and she damn near tackled you to the floor, her deep red bikini rivaling yours as far as which one covered less. The two of you babbled about whatever as you walked towards the bar to introduce her.
âGuy this is-â
âYour a Mangjuhl, aren't you?â Tae asked with an arched brow..eyes dissecting her physical features..
A snort left her lips in response as she eyed the pool â Well hello to you too, and it depends on who's asking I may be a Mangjeolââ
Taehyung nodded in agreeance his face reading a solid âToucheâ as he could be a Khan or a Kim..also depending on who's askingâŚleaving the conversation were it stood.
âSooo are we actually going to use that...itâs hot as balls outsideâŚâ Gesturing to the pool while Namjoon and Mazda didn't hesitate to get up.Â
âAfter you..â Namjoon waved his hand signaling for her to go first, she glanced back at you to see if you were coming but quickly realized you were a little preoccupied.
Once the three of them were outside Tae brought his attention back over to you, cornering you between the barop and his body âA Mangjuhl aye?â Brow arched tongue playing with the corner of his lips.Â
A smug smirk moving up your face as you shrug your shoulders âWhat can I say...I like my bitches dangerousâŚâ You teased against his bottom lip as he lifted you on top of the bar.
âYeah?â tongue brushing against yours as he spoke, dropping his voice down to nothing but a bourbon coated whisper. Nodding your head faintly in response, purposely brushing his lips against yours so youâd try and chase after them.Â
âMe too...â Licking his way into your mouth as he tilted his head to the side giving himself more leverage, sliding your body closer towards the middle of the bar. Hoisting himself up as well, the bar has much more length than width, but it did fit your frame perfectly.
 Using on arm to support his weight while the other trickled down your stomach, cupping your pussy in his hand as you moaned out against his tongue. Arching into his touch, completely disregarding the fact that your on top of a marble bar, while your friends were outside in the pool. All of the windows were wide open at the moment, the currants pushed to the side, luckily because of where you were positioned there was a gold and marbled thick beam in the way cutting off your lower frame but it wouldn't take a rocket scientist to know whatâs going behind it!
Sucking his bottom lip into your mouth as you clawed at his back, abruptly pulling back for you, both equally winded , eyeing the megum bottle of Grey Goose. Opting for a cherry instead of a lime, he leaned down again.. âStick your tongue outâŚâ and you did, cradling your jaw in his hand as he lathered over your tongue with his own before sucking it back into his mouth moaning out at the way you started to grind yourself against his knee that currently sat between your thighs. Bringing his hand down smacking your pussy hard enough to make your entire body tense, chucking arrogantly as he watched your stomach muscles contract. âFuck I can already feel how warm you areâŚ.look at you grinding that pretty litttle pussy all over my thigh. Wouldn't you rather have daddyâs cock instead?â
Not even giving you a chance to respond before he placed the cherry between your lips, stem already removed, reaching over to free you nipple from your swimsuit..which was barely covered anyway..I guess he decided that's where the salt was going. Sprinkling it around the areola...sliding down your body, lathering sloppy kisses down your neck, over your collarbone. Sucking around every area of your breast besides the target, loving the way you arched into his mouth. Almost as if you were trying to direct him elsewhere. Everytime your body arched your hips subconsiously rolled against his thigh, allowing him to feel how wet you were getting â I bet I could slide right in and youâd take me so fuckin well, even without me streching this pretty little cunt of yours outâŚalready so wet for me...arenât you baby?âÂ
Excepting the slight whimper that left your throat as a response as he readjusted, eyes locked on yours as he slowly let his tongue roll out of his mouth, taking a long slow drag around the perimeter, licking up every drop before sucking your nipple into his mouth. Letting his teeth graze the overly' sensitive peek, your moans coming out muffled due to your lips being preoccupied.Â
âMmmm..I kinda wanna lick you all over so I guess I start at the bottom and work my way up .â Trickling the bottle of Grey Goose from your neck down to your belly button, actually attempting to fill it since thatâs tectionally the point of a bodyshot. Starting at your navel, sucking first, before flicking your belly button ring with his tongue that slowly lathered itâs way up your stomach over your breast and into your mouth. Completely disregarding the cherry, opting for your tongue instead. âMy two favroaite things on my tongue at once, you and liquorâŚâ Smirking against your lips as he reached down to pull your panties to the side gently teasing your entrance with his index and middle finger a low moan resonating in his throat from how wet you already were. âI want you to come down my face âŚ.â The words slurred out against your tongue as you rolled your hips into his palm.
âThen put your tongue on my pussy,...â Both of you smiling into the kiss loving how equally shameless you were.
Kissing his way down your stomach, sucking bruises into every inch of skin he could wrap his lips around. Licking along your bikini line..toying the thin G-string between his teeth as he nuzzled his face against your inner thigh. Biting, licking, sucking his way down until he your pussy was front and center. Legs supported on his forearms, as he used one had to keep your bikin to the side, opting to not completely strip you due to the circumstances. âBabbyyyyâŚâ cooing out against your heat, you were already dripping down the marble countertop.
Initially pressing a light kiss right on your clit before licking slightly âTae!!â already whining you really weren't in the mood for this and the chuckle that left his throat was telling if he was complying or making it worse.Â
Tisking against your folds âYou know being a brat gets you nowhereâ
Now he was literally just kissing your clit...not even using his tongue at all âTae, pleaseeeâŚâÂ
âGood Girlâ The next flick of his tongue had a lot more pressure, and had your head spinning in circles as your eyes fluttered shut. Finally wrapping his lips around your clit, sucking hard, sliding his opposite hand from under your thigh. Flicking at your bottom lip, opening your mouth willingly, lapping your tongue around his fingers moaning against his skin as he started grinding your hips into his face. Coaxing you to fuck yourself self against his tongue as he laid it flat against your pussy, licking from top to bottom, ending each stroke of the tounge with your clit smothered between his lips.Â
Bringing his hand back down and sliding all three fingers in at once âOh my godâŚâ back coming to almost a complete arch as you fingers found there home in his hair, not even realizing how loud your voice was probably bouncing off the walls at this point. Pumping his fingers in and out mercissly, moaning out agaisnt your lips, he always sounds so fucking good when heâs going down on you. Moaning out as if heâs the one getting head, sending every vibration straight through you, it didn't take long for your muscles to start to seize up and your body to completely shatter, heâd been toying with you all day. His name falling from your lips weakly in something comparable to a montra as thatâs all you saidâŚ
Pulling back using his index and middle finger to pull your lips aparts, slowly sliding his tongue between every niche he could find, sucking your clit into his mouth one more time just to watch your body shutter around him..Blowing on the tip before sliding back up your body!
âFuck meâŚâ Brushed past your lips and rolled onto his, reaching down to free him from the opening in his Gucci trunks.
Sliding his fingers through your juices again , bringing them up to his lips to slowly lap his tongue around him, A moan leaving his lips âBest thing I've tasted all day..âÂ
He could tell your were trying to shift your body to go down on him and he stopping you pushing on ontop the counterâFuck no, Iâll come too quick, Iâm already hard enough ba-â A groan leaving his lips as you leaned over to spit on the tip of his dick, working him in your hand, you could litterally feel him puling against your palm âGod yesâŚ.moreeeâ . You knew exactly what you meant, neither of you afraid to get a little messy when to came to sex, leaning over again, letting more lubericant drizzle from your tongue.Â
Eyes heavy as he watched you work him in his hand, rock fuckin hard within seconds, you knew his weak spot was right under his tip. So youâd alternate the flucationing in your movements so he didn;t get use to it, tighten your grip towards the top and relaxing your hold the closer you got to the base.Â
âYour throbbing in my hand, Tae fuckâŚ.fuck meâŚâ Toying his bottom lip between your teeth as you continued working him in your palm, shuffling his position on top of you swatting your hand away with a snarl. He had you rest your weight on one arm as he hovered over you with one of your legs hooked over his shoulder. Both of you slightly sitting upright as he teased at your clit with the head of his length.Â
âYou want it?â Lips hoving over yours, both panting heavily as he took his dick in his hands, teasing up and down your folds, costing himself in your juices, edging at your entrance but not sliding in full.
âFuck you, you know I-â Your bitching was relplaced with a high picted moan that yuu knew they all heard thereâs no way they didint. He started sliding in, the deeper he got the lower he got, until you were filled to the brim and he was laying flesh on top of you...bringing your legs up to rest on either side of your shoulders.Â
Holding the position, while you both took in the feeling of you pulsing around him, and him pulsing inside of you, the angle had him deep, you felt every inch of him. Using on hand to cradle the side of your neck the other to support his weight. âBaby, fuck move, please movee..â Damn near begging at this point as he slid his tongue into your mouth, while he slowly started to roll his hips into you, every thrust felt like he was cutting off your airflow from how full you feel.Â
âGod, nothing feels as good ..as you doâŚâ His breathing was already ragged you knew neither of you would last as he spoke through gritted teeth grounding his hips into yours. Pulling out completely every time, before slamming in with such force your body rocked against the counter. The sound of skin slapping, echoed throughout the suite, eyes never leaving yours as he rolled his hips into you mercilessly, your walls were already started to clench around him.
âYour so fucking thick, TaeâŚâ Arching up slightly, pursing his lips out to spit on your clit, the sensation making your body tense even more. âFuck⌠you feel soo fucking good âŚâ Reclining your neck giving him better access as you tugged on the hairs at the back of his head, his teeth finding the side of your neck as he bit down. Knowing you like it rough so he didn't hold back, damn near breaking skin once he made contact. Â
âYeah? You like the way my dick fills you up baby? You gonna be a good girl and come for me again?â You nodded and he kisses down your neck slam into you even harder âPlay with your pussy and come for me babyâŚâ Not hesitating to do exactly as he instructed, aggint steady pressure, feeling the nerve get harder and harder by the second!
â Oh shit-â breath hiccuping in your chest at the sudden change in pace. Taehung wasnâât one to fuck super hard like this he was usually a slow and deep kinda guy. There it was again your walls were pulsing hard, milking him for everything he had.
âFuck, there it is baby, come on baby come for me, come all over my dick baby come onâŚâ He cooed in your ear , coaching you on before biting down hard on your shoulder.Â
â Fuck Tae, oh my god oh my fu-â back slamming agaisnt the marble, a scream leaving your throat as your orgasm ruptured through your entire body. While he continued rocking his hips into you working you for very last nerve he could shatter. It felt like his dick got even harder after you came around him. Body humming in sensitivity as you purposely clenched your walls as tight as you can around him, edging him towards his release.
 âFuck just like that , dont stop ,dont stop,â He whispered into your hair , as your brought your nails back over to his back, knowing how much he loved the sensation. Using the last bit of energy you had, slowly rocking your hips until into him, meeting his thrust everytime, hitting the spot you both needed. âYes, fuck yesâŚâ Eyes fluttering shut as he moaned out, the strong brassy bartone that ruptured through the walls, the angle you added made him feel even deeper than he already was.Â
âCome for me daddy..â You heard the neediness start to ring through his throat at that, every one that left his lips was stronger than the last.
âI know you wanna fill me upâŚfuck I need it please, come in me..â Purposely adding a whiney tinge to your voice as, bucking your hips even stronger this time .He cupped the back of your neck pulling your face back to his as he moaned into your mouth. Grabbing your waist tighter letting you know not to stop , and you didn't, you felt him fall apart on top of you as he moaned into your mouth, kissing you deeper and deeper as he road out his high, armâs shaking until he just gave in on top of you. Snaking your hands into his hair,while his romaned up and down your body, both panting heavily against each others tongue. Your entire body felt limp, neither of you in any rush to move..regardless of your current situation, just lazily letting his tongue explore your mouth. About I don't know a good 5 or so minutes went by and then you heard.
âAre you two done yet!!?â You expected it to be Joon to be honest but it was actually Melissa, there wasnât shit either of you could do but laugh. Taeâs palm coming to soothe your thighs..
âYeah give us a minuteâŚâ Pulling you off the counter, readjusting your swimsuit for you as he positioned you over the ledge, wincing slightly at the contact, reaching behind the bar wetting a towel, to whip you and the counter down . Letting the warm cloth stay flesh to your heat for a moment before pulling away knowing damn well you could use it. Bringing another towel to dab at your skin, trying to ease the current sticky feeling a combination of sweat and well..vodka.Â
Shaking his fingers through his hair,messily brushing his bangs out of his face since they wouldn't stop sticking to his forehead. Hair sitting in a messy middle part,the two of you heard tentative footsteps and couldn't help but smirk over at each other.Â
âYour goodâŚâ He stood between your thighs while, your legs dangled off the ledge of the bar, so his back was facing them as the walked over, his hands still soothing your thighs. He could tell they were still shakingâŚ
âDayummm..she fucked your shit upâŚâ You watched Namjon go wide eyed as he stepped closer to investigate the welts across Taehyung skin. Install finding your head buried in his hair...not even wanting to look at any of them right now.
âIs it that bad? Damn I guess I was doing something right..â You didn't even have to look at him to know he had the biggest grin on his face.
âSooo what are we doin tonight?â Mazda, walked over to the lounge area plopping down on the leather ottoman.
âWellll..what time is it right now like a little after 6? How about we meet around 8:30..grab dinner somewhere then head over to the club..check on the boys..see how business is goingâŚâ Patting your thigh for some sort of confirmation and you just humming out in response. Reclining back against the counter, still slightly dazed, just needing to hop in the shower to wake up a little.
âSounds good to meâŚMel you down?âÂ
It didn't go unnoticed the way Mazda and Namjoon pipped up at the question...a smirk tugging on your face as you observed the dynamic unfold.Â
âYeah Iâm down..I didn't plan shit else tonight anyway sooo..âÂ
âOkay, well Iâll call you in an hour once I know where we're going oh, who's doing you glam tonight? So I know who not to call because there's no way in hell Iâm doing my ownâ
âMmmm..Probaly AriaâŚâÂ
Nodding in response..you prefereed Arielle anyway so that worked in your favor âOkay well, Tae, can you walk her out, I would, but to be fair..Iâm fucking exhausted..just no I love you..âÂ
A snort leaving her lips in response âNah Iâll let you slide..form what I heard you have a reason to be tired..â Shooting a wink in your direction and not to your surprise at all Namjoon and Mazda volunteered to walk her out.
âOh she getâs dual service ...well isn't she specialâŚâ Tae teased as they escorted her to the door.
âOH! Wait what time are you think tomorrow?â You heard Mel Yell from acoun d the beam, scurrying back in your direction.
âUghh around like 8 tomorrow night sound good?âÂ
âYes maâamâ A smirk tugged on the corners of her lips before she headed back towards the exit, you didn't even have to look at Taehyung to know the look on his face.
Leasurily cocking your head to the side to meet his curious gaze âAnd what the fuck was that about?âÂ
A dry chuckle leaving your lips before leaning down to graze his bottom lip with your tongue. His tone taking âDaddyâ to a completely different level.Â
âDonât worry about it â âŚ
Mazda and Joon returning moments later.
âSo we just gonna ignore the massive hickeys on your necks orrrrrrâŚâ Sipping from the leftover bottle of Grey Goose as you reclind along the bar.Â
âI mean...she just looked so sweet and innocent I didn't expect-âÂ
âYeah sheâs really sweet...a sweet innocent.. money launderâ Taahyung purposely stalled the ending..just waiting for their eyes to bulge out of their sockets making you damn near coke on your drink.
âThere's no wayâŚâ Namjoonâs face was priceless..utterly pricelessÂ
âUgh yeah, how the fuck do you think I knew who she was!? I know you didn't think she was just some Instagram model did you? Itâs Luxx were talking about here. You shouldâve known betterâ
The two of them just kinda glanced at each other not even knowing where to start when it comes to peacing this together in their minds.
The four of you got ready for the night, Arielle came over and beat your face, and curled your hair for you. A quarter to nine you all met Mel at Bar Masa, and slid into the club around 11, which didn't go as smoothly as you hoped. Letâs just say itâs a good thing you never leave the house without a weapon on hand, the edge of you blade found itâ home in someoneâs shin! It was around 4 am when the four of you crawled back into your suit, unfortunately returning with a briefcase of papers..which is why you told tae you didn't want to go in the first place!Â
It wasnât until damn near two the afternoon when the four of you rolled out of bed, Taehyung and yourself sat and ate lunch while going over the mounds of paperwork. Luckily because there was âworkâ related shit to do, and the fact that Mazda and Joon were there that kidna eased any awkwardness that might have taken place upon the two of you waking up together. Ya know since the little sleepover you two had at his place two weeks ago that ended in a trainwreck!Â
âFuckkkk!â the word screeched form both of your lips in unions as you looked over the numbers.
âThey canât lave that kinda money just sitting like thatâŚ.âTaehyung held his temples between his index and middle finger. âShit, Hoseok and Yoongi are both in Asia right now, and there booked out until-â
âMel can do it, sheâs already moving a good 20 for me tonight, we can add this to her route, she can get it across the border before the next dropâŚâ Your eyes never made contact with his as you dissected the numbers on the screen..
âI mean yeah, If you trust that she-â
âSheâs good..were good...I got it, Iâll have transported tonightâŚ.âÂ
~~~~~~~
It was now going on 5 o'clock, the sun and heat still in full effect...
âOh fuck me, that shitâs harsh!â You sounded like you were hacking up a hairball as your breath hiccuped in your chest after taking one drag from the gold plated cigar in Namjoon's hand. You wanted to be annoyed at the three of the cackling their lives away while you legit felt like you were dying while growing chest hair. But there was something so pure about the sounds that escaped Taeâs mouth, and just the genuine smile that was plastered across his face. Especially in comparison to yesterday, but that bliss was quickly interrupted once his phone rang. Hoseokâs name popping up on the screen, as he hopped out of the pool, even with the time difference Taehyung played fair. If he said 48 hours Henry would receive a full 48 hours, so the fact that Hoseok was calling early had you slightly opesmestic.
About 10 minutes later, when Taehyung had not came back your curiosity and concern got the best of you. To be fair this warehouse facility, business wise was just as much his as it was your own, upon eventually making your way to the master suite you heard the shower running. That alone had your stomach turning in 827828 knots, as you approached the room. Only to see his luggage sprawled across the bed, closing the door behind you, resting your back against the frame as you observed him silently resituating his clothing. Surprisingly the aura in the room was calm, almost too calm as you watched the way the sunlight danced over his caramel coated skin. The muscles in his back flexing as he kneeled over to continue shuffling through his bellongs.Â
âSo your leaving?â The words floated off your tongue so light it almost sounds as though your whispering. Not giving you a verbal response, not even looking at you just nodding his head slowly, you watched him slide every piece of jewelry off his body, placing them in a leather bag. Until he got to the gold âVâ necklace, taking it off, and walking over in your direction, seamlessly hooking the chain around your neck, still in complete silence as he hovered over you before pulling back tentatively, walking towards the bathroom.
That alone, kinda already let you know what was what, rule #1 if your going to kill someone you never wear anything personal. Especially not jewelry, not something that could accidentally fall off or leave an imprint on the victim's body.Â
Trying your hardest not to get frustrated with how distant he was being because you knew this was exceptionally difficult for him on a more personal level. âSo what? I mean itâs not a full 48 hours so does he not have the money? Or are you just going to talk and check on the warehouse?â Your tone was still calm, warm even, just trying to ease your way through his nine thousand defenseâs.Â
Still, absolute silence, a loud huff left your throat as you stomped towards the bathroom âHey!â Tone elevated slightly, pasung until he actually turned around and made eye contact with you. â I know this shit with Henry really fucking sucks, but this business is just as much mine as it is yours. You donât get to just ignore me when Iâm asking questions about OUR company Taehyung!â
The look on his face never faltered, not even with the emotion that radiated through as you spoke, it was like talking to a brick fuckikng wall right now.Â
âYes, but THISâ Brow arched in your direction, but an immense amount of infinces on the last word. Wanting to make sure you knew exactly what, or who he was referring too.
âIs nobodyâs business but mineâŚ..â You knew this version of Kim Taehyung far too well and it really concerned you, he lacked so much emotion as he spoke yet radiated so much rage, your swore you could hear his blood pumping.Â
At this point you just kinda gave up, you canât help someone who doesn't wanna let you in, but for the first time, him shutting you out like this hurt. It felt like someone stuck a knife in your stomach just keeps slowly turning it, and turning it until it just aches. You told yourself youâd probably regret coming on this trip and you were right, you just weren't aware of the reason you'd regret it. Now you know, weather you want to admit it or not, you were starting to fall for the one personal you always told yourself you never would!Â
Dropping his swim trunks on the ground before opening the glass panel to the walk-in shower âI ugh, I'm leaving in about an hour, Iâm only taking the black leather Keepall, so when you guys leave tomorrow, could you take the rest of my bags home?âÂ
You found yourself staring down at your feet as he spoke, arms crossed over your chest, squeezing down on your own biceps extremely hard as you nodded in response. Walking yourself out of the bathroom, letting your eyes scan the bed, you knew youâd hate yourself for looking but you couldn't help it.Â
Letting your fingers dance over the bag which he hadn't zipped yet,upon looking you found yourself slouching over the bag unintentionally. Eyes squeezed shut as you just shook your head...there was nothing it in but âCleaner gearâ all black, all sterrel, gloves, a 5 Beretta 92FS, Ruger Mk II., a black baseball cap and ammo...that was all that was sitting in his black leather Keepall.Â
THATâS ALLL SHE WROTE ...FOR NOW LOL...this does leave a lot more questions especially going into part 4 now that you know a little more backstory.Â
If you liked it show this some love and lemme know,and Iâll start on part 4...
Love you guys as always ,
Rocki!Â
#taehyung#taehyung smut#taehyung au#taehyung mature#taehyung au smut#taehyung mafia#taehyung mafia au#kim taehyung#kim taehyung smut#kim taehyung au#kim taehyung mafia#kim taehyung mafia au#bts#bts au#bts smut#bts mafia#bts mafia au#kpop smut#kpop au#kpop mafia#kpop mafia au#taehyung x you#taehyung x yn#namjoon au#namjoon mafia#Hoseok au#hoseok mafia
172 notes
¡
View notes
Text
55.
Wiping the sleep form my eyes, I am so tired. I am honestly more tired now than ever before and I get more sleep, I used to be be staying up all night and now I am like this. I expected Sofia to not be in bed, her friends are over, they arrived last night and I was asleep then, I canât stop sleeping. Maybe itâs a sign of depression, I donât know. Henry said that to me when I kept on staying in bed, he was a good guy. Pushing the covers off of me, getting up out of bed and sitting on the edge of the bed. Right on time, my phone rings. Well my burner phone that is, as long as it ainât my dad. Looking at the caller I.D, it is Ethan âI just woke up my niggaâ I answered the call âI sensed it, I have her here for youâ I love that Ethan listens to everything I do âpass her the phoneâ clearing my throat, I canât shake this off at all âsorry about your brotherâ Celine said down the phone âI was at the funeral and I saw what happenedâ I knew she would have âthen you know, if you fuck on me you know what will happen. I have given you many chances and you know thisâ which I have âyou still careâ this is what I mean âno, I felt obliged because you took me in when I was on drugs, you did take care of me when you had the chance to kill me, I was vulnerable so that is why. But itâs the past now, I need you to get your son back. I want you to take himâ the phone line went silent âhow can I do that? That boy was taken from me, I have no right. Legally I canâtâ that is true âfuck the law, I am the law. You take your son back, I will send you the hotel details. You good now, you want him donât you?â is she crying on the phone, pulling a face âare you crying?â I questioned âI didnât realise what I had until I lost him, I am right. I saw him at the funeral and he knows me, he does but I wasnât allowed near him. Thank you Cassiusâ I am shocked she cried âyou do right by my nephew, he need a lot of love Celine. I will be always watching, remember thatâ I will always know what Bryce is doing âhow will I get him?â licking my top lip âitâs funny, I mean not funny but sad. Carnell sold himâ itâs not funny but itâs laughable âerm, what do you mean sold him?â every time I speak on this I smoke a blunt âin exchange for some money he will give you Bryce, nothing will come of it. Trash peopleâ lighting the blunt âyou bought Bryce from your dad? I am trash, I know I am but that is real trash. You bought my son? I will change, I donât do drugs. My home is not no drug place anymore. I sold it, I live with my mom nowâ blowing the smoke out from my lips âcool, Ethan will deal with it. Just know I will be watching youâ disconnecting the call, placing the blunt between my lips thinking. I was just playing when I asked Carnell and he did it, I am not buying them any house, he took the money and is giving Bryce up.
Sofia will be so angry with me, so I opened the balcony doors and air this bitch out and sprayed a little something, I just need to have a blunt sometimes, I mean most of the time. Kyle is not here so I am dealing with a lot of it, not a problem though because I ainât need to work any nights. Fixing my dick in my sweatpants as I made my way downstairs, looking down at my hand. Why do I have my lighter in my hand still, that weed hit differently this time. I am tired again, I need food and a nap. Placing my lighter in my sweatpants pocket and fixing my snapback on my head, I donât even know the time. Hearing the girls giggle in the living area, walking into the room âI heard you wash hairâ Mia said as soon I entered, not even a hello first âI donât know what you mean?â Sofia slapped Mia âwhat? Honestly, do you?â Sofia is airing me out like this, looking over at Sofia âdo I?â I asked, Sofia pressed her lips into a hard thin line ânoâ she said in a whisper âwow, daddy is here and now you back tracking. You little liarâ Mia pointed, Sofia mouthed sorry. She better be sorry âyâall daddy is here, get it right. Why you boring Cartier with this mess, what is this?â walking over to them âwedding planningâ rubbing my bare chest âright, how is that going?â Mia looked up at me âyou had a blunt for breakfast?â I just smiled at her âlook at him but why donât you sit your ass down and participate, if Mitch didnât I would be offendedâ I sniggered âI guess yâall going to be offendedâ walking off to get some cereal.
Drinking the OJ from the bottle ânot heard of a cup?â Olivia said behind me âyeahâ closing the fridge door âyouâre such a nigga sometimes, why you playing? Sofia thinks I came to get a drink. She was raving on about you, she was like he really went all out, rose petals. Ran her a bath. You let her sleep in the mornings. She is so happy. Yes we know you washed her hair but she really wants you to help with the wedding. Some input would do nicely, you donât need to act a certain way with us Cassius. That blunt got to your head, I just donât like to see my friend sad, she values your opinion the most, you just donât see it. I know you love her behind closed doors but just be more interested on a day she never thought she would getâ I think Olivia and Mia would kill me if I ever did anything wrong by Sofia âand actually I did come for a drink. Get me a diet coke from the fridge thanksâ opening the fridge door âshe is so proud of you Cassius, she gushed about you for an hour on that couch. Donât be annoyed with herâ holding the can out to Olivia âI ainât annoyed with her, everâ I simply said, I am not ever angry with Sofia. I may have been a little annoyed that she told but being really angry is a no, I have a lot on my mind.
With my bowl of cereal, I thought I would take myself into the living room and I guess be more interested in this wedding thing. Itâs not that I donât want to get married but I donât do well with public events I guess, I am not sure âI would have made you somethingâ Sofia said as I sat down across from them âitâs ok, itâs kind of late anyways. So what you doing now?â I will try this âthinking on what to do, should we do it overseas?â maybe I am harsh, maybe I donât participate like Olivia says, I feel bad somewhat âwhy donât we just stick with Hawaii, it will better for people to get there. Well the handful of people, itâs not far and itâs better. We can go away for the honeymoonâ Sofia looked at her friends âthis is yâall thingâ Olivia said âif you think that is betterâ nodding my head âdo it in Hawaii and then we can go awayâ best way âI will pay for the honeymoon, I want to go Baliâ pulling a face âwhere the fuck is that?â I am confused, Sofia laughed âIndonesiaâ letting out an oh âI only know America, ok how about we go halves. You tell me how much it is and we can work that out. It sounds expensive. But keep it to Hawaiiâ looking down at my watch âshit, someone is going to comeâ getting up from the couch and placing the bowl on the coffee table in the middle âbut you ainât eat it?â Sofia said âI know, I got someone comingâ I forgot all about this.
âCassius! Someone is here for you!â Sofia spat, placing my shades over my eyes. Pressing my hair down, I miss my outgrown hair. Smiling in the mirror, I got a new gold cuban chain, new diamond Rolex and a new gold grill. Jogging down the steps âwho is this guy?â Sofia asked with Cartier in her arms âhe is a new friend, Nav. My manâ dapping him âCassius, good seeing my brotherâ Sofia is just staring at me up and down âshow me, I am excitedâ I was upset that my new baby had to go into a garage already but that was because I wanted to change colour âyou will be happy Cassiusâ stepping outside âI like the Bentley and Range, matching and all thatâ nodding my head laughing âthe Range is my girlâ car so she drive that but I want to see the mean bitchâ seeing my new Lamborghini being driven off of the back of the truck âooohhh shiit, look at her!â jogging over to my car as a guy got out of the car âFor youâ he said âthis is fucking dope, I wanted it black. I am sick of white, shit gets dirty too quick. The rimsâ leaning down and touching the rims âthis is dope Nav, you know I got you. I think the neighbours think I am selling dope, ainât nobody rattled their cage, I donât think they like the engine noiseâ dapping Nav again âthey just jealous, I thought I would come out for thisâ Louis is stood right behind Nav, they are so untrustworthy about people âdonât mind him, he is with meâ Nav just stared up at Louis âhe is scary, damnâ he moved to the side of me ânot to be messed with but thank youâ I got my new car.
âI have never seen this like in person Cassius, what!?â Mia spat, touching my Lamborghini âbeautiful ainât it?â Mia walked over to my new car âwow, this is beautiful. Oh my god, can I sit inside!?â she asked, I nodded my head âyou remind me of a light skinned rapper. Look at youâ Olivia said, Sofia just stared at me confused âwhat is this?â she questioned âmy new car, look at itâ she doesnât seem pleased with it âI mean nice but why?â I shrugged âtreating myself I guessâ picking Cartier out of Sofiaâ arms âme and the boy riding in this, you know how we do big boyâ kissing his cheek âthis shit is so low down but wow, itâs beautiful Cassius. The car looks amazingâ Mia complimented âappreciate it, donât we dada? This is mine and yoursâ crouching down at the side of the car, placing him in the passenger seat sitting him back âme and you son, forever. We going to show niggas on these streets, ainât nobody going to fuck with usâ Cartier is just looking around his surroundings âwho is this big guy?â Olivia asked âCassius friendâ Sofia said âyou donât need to ever dream of something, because I will make it a reality for youâ I smiled at him âyou have been busy, you can drop me off at work. I need to see Gioâ Sofia walked off saying.
I am going to kill him, I told him to not smoke in this room. He says itâs not Cartierâ room but he stays most of the time here, he is so annoying. Throwing the mess of blunt from the side if the bed table into the trash, he is draining at times. I understand he is having to do a lot, he is also getting a lot of money delivered to the home, he is up to something and now I know what. He has been spending, which I donât mind. Itâs his money but people are seeing these big guys outside, expensive cars and duffle bags coming here, he needs to be careful. He has been busy with whatever he is doing and I just feel like I am left with the wedding, he just wants to turn up. Like he doesnât care and I donât like that feeling, I want some sort of effort from him. I donât understand why he is even getting duffle bags when the money should be filtered, I am learning these things. He is doing something more than spending and I donât know what it is but I am waiting.
I will have a talk with him in the car, if I can because to be honest I think he will be too happy about his new car âdo I look ok? I am not that dressed up but am I ok?â Cassius pulled a face âI mean you look good, no denying it but your legs are on show, you got nothing under that?â lifting up his hoodie âI got booty shorts on, you canât really see anything. Itâs a quick meeting. You just need to wait outside for me, thank youâ Cassius doesnât look pleased, I donât know why and itâs not nice âwhy do you want me to go?â I just turned on my heels âgirls, I will be back. Just need to do thisâ he will soon follow on, I donât know what his issue is, there is something bugging him and I know him. Picking my bag up from the side, if I leave this house and he is not behind me I will be angry. Hearing Cassius clear his throat behind me âI will take the new carâ he said behind me, I knew he would come up.
This car is so low down, itâs like itâs on the ground. Putting my belt on âdo you like my car?â Cassius asked as he put the engine on, it roared as he did âthat does sound nice actuallyâ I smiled at him âbetter than hearing you moanâ rolling my eyes at him âsure, I sound better than thatâ glaring over at him as he put his foot down âCassius!â I spat, my body flew back into this seat âitâs good though, sexy ainât it?â heâs only smiling because of this car âitâs just a car that makes a lot of noise, but itâs cute. You know, you have been a little off with me, I said I am here for you. I have told you this, I am here when you need me. Just I feel a little sad with the fact you distance yourself when it comes to the wedding. I donât feel you are fully there with me, this is what makes me sad and hurt Cassiusâ I am going to express my feelings whether he likes it or not, he has been a little distant with me âI just have a lot going on, itâs nothing badâ itâs bad when he is not there for me âand you donât smoke a blunt in the room. What I tell you about that, stop itâ he is so aggy at times âitâs my room too, I ainât do it when he is there. He has his own room Sofiaâ what donât he get âI want you to stop having blunts, clearly you donât know how to actâ Cassius rolled his eyes and I saw him do it âI can act, you just fussingâ he mumbled âfussing? Is that what you call it, just driveâ I said shaking my head.
I hate this car, shit is too damn low and then pulling the stupid door down, I huffed out after just managing to do it âbreak the door, canât you just close it like a normal personâ he is so sensitive about this stupid car âyou know what Cassius, go. Drive off, I donât need you to drive me back but I mean what I say, stop having bluntsâ Cassius turned his head not saying a thing, walking towards the building and hearing the engine roar as he went. I rather catch a cab, you never know Gio may take me back home âheyâ I said to the receptionist âwelcomeâ she opened the gate for me, I have Cassius on my mind. I know he has so much on his mind but I am here for him. I want him to speak to me, why wonât he just talk to me. He just wonât speak to me, he stresses me out sometimes. I mean he has been the best but itâs like now he is just not letting me help him.
I do think sometimes if itâs good to work here at the building, it seems so nice and chilled. Smiling at this girl as she smiled at me âSofia, youâre early. I will be with you, see me insideâ smiling at him as I made me way to his office âmissed your legsâ I thought he would be gone âI thought you would be gone by nowâ sitting down on the chair âI am forever here, in all seriousness. Itâs good to see you, how are you?â Jordan is so fake âI am fineâ holding my hand up âengagedâ smiling at him, he just smiled at me, a pained smile nodding his head ânice, itâs funny what money can buy a womanâ I sniggered âbuy me?â I pointed at myself âoh no hunny, you canât afford me. Itâs called being in love, I donât think you have formally met him. If you want too, I will be happy to introduce you both. But I think you should ask your friend before that happens, I am sure he has told you to stay clearâ he thinks he is fucking clever every time âSofia! I am so glad you cameâ I winked at Jordan as I got up âyou know me, I love seeing youâ hugging him.
We never speak on work when I come here, I spend more time talking shit to him âsometimes I just want to turn lesbian, men can be so hormonal at times. But I am going to invite you to Hawaii, for our wedding. I mean it is happening, I know I complain but I love himâ Gio cooed out âI know you wonât leave him, not because you canât just meet any man but because you love him and that is sweet. Love is rare but I feel the same way about women, they be so bipolar at times, I am glad to be gay. Oh was you happy with your pay?â Gio asked âoh my god yes, I mean I know it pays well but that is good. Did they really like it? Itâs funny because I had so much going on when I did it. But yes, I bought Cartier a little something with it. I was so happy, thank youâ the door opened behind us âGio, this guy jumped the barrier and is not-â the door flew open âyou said quickâ Cassius walked in âI also told you to go, me and Gio are talkingâ what is he even doing, Gio rushed around his desk âI know him, itâs ok. Cassius! Looking well, looking like those rich rappersâ Gio hugged Cassius and I had to laugh, like this is so funny to me âyâall just drink wine? I thought this was work?â I shrugged âwe gossipâ turning around in the seat âmostly about how men can be trash, Cassius just goâ I did say for him to go.
Cassius didnât leave which cut the conversation short, Cassius is just sat here being awkward âso this needs to be complete in a month, so this needs to be in by the end of the weekâ Gio said, nodding my head âI guess so, shall we go?â getting up from the chair, he could have gone and then Gio and I could just talk but no âIt was so nice seeing you Cassius, honestlyâ Gio opened the door for me, Jordan is stood right there and then stepped to the side âyou two met before right?â Jordan looked at me like I wasnât speaking to him âthis is my fiancĂŠ, Jordan was telling me that you missed my what again?â Jordan froze âuh, I didnât say such a thingâ fuck him, I will snitch âaye!â Cassius said âaye, look at me. You got something to say?â Jordan shook his head âyou seemed like a real dickhead in the car park that time, I remember shit like that. Did you say you missed her?â Jordan shook his head, he is such a liar âI will break your fingers and feed it to your dog, and let your dad watch while I do that. You will have no eyes if you look at her againâ Jordanâ face dropped âhow do you know I have a dog?â He said in disbelief âdonât fuck with what is mines, got it?â smiling at him as I walked off, I am sure he wonât look at me now or say a word.
I guess he did wait so I will go home with him, I slammed the car door shut âwhy do you do that!?â he spat âI am a little person, I canât do it any other wayâ I barked back âI am sorryâ he said to me âsorry doesnât fix your attitude does it?â which it doesnât âI have a lot going on right now, I have had some decisions I needed to make personally. I get stressed out, itâs hard to be normal and then doing something fucked up. I am not angry at you or anyone else, itâs just hardâ turning in the seat to face him âtell me, I am here for you. I am your wife, a wife knows everythingâ Cassius shook his head âitâs over withâ he is lying âbut itâs not, talk to me Cassiusâ it ainât over like he thinks because his mood is still shit âI got the insurance money from the fire at the house, I took the money and bought this, jewellery and then bought Bryceâ blinking at Cassius several times before I could comprehend what he just said âyou bought what? That last line needs repeatingâ I didnât catch it right âI bought Bryceâ he repeated âlike you paid cash and got him? Did he get kidnapped? I mean is there something missing here?â I am confused âI contacted Carnell, I said for him to get out of my city and leave Bryce. He said no, then I gave him a price and he agreed. He is going back to his motherâ my mouth hung open staring at Cassius âyou did the opposite of what I said?â he really didnât do anything I said âI kill people that betray me, they are alive. That is lucky for themâ looking at Cassius in sadness.
This is hard to take in, he bought Bryce. I mean fuck the rest, Carnell sold a child for nothing âhow do you know Celine wants him? She canât be good for himâ what if he she donât want him âshe cried on the phone, she wants him. I knowâ he looks so deflated âI donât want you speaking to her Cassius, what the hell!? She is the same one making up shit in your mind, she likes you and you call her?â what is wrong with him âI wanted to know Bryce was ok, that is all I care forâ nodding my head âok so you took the insurance money, you bought this. Is there a reason why you wanted to buy?â He doesnât really buy this much, itâs not him âbecause itâs mine Sofia, from all of the shit I been through. Itâs mine, that home is mine. I was the dad, I ainât giving shit to them now. I ainât doing it, I am not their dad, I am not Moniqueâ husband. I am not doing it, ok?â Cassius voice broke saying that âI ainât doing it because I am not nice anymore, I think what hurt me is that he took that money for Bryce. He sold me like that, to the streets he did that to me. Just that I made it work for me, but if I wasnât strong I would be dead. I am not angry at you or anyone else but I have a lot on my mind, I donât want to upset you. So I am sorry if I didâ placing my hand on his arm âCassius, I just want you to talk to me. I understand why you didnât, I do. Youâre not a bad guy so donât think that of yourself. I just want you to talk to me about it. Youâre a great guy and I love you. Your dad doesnât scare you anymore, that respect left a while ago now. I support you Cassius, you ainât done badâ Cassius smiled at me âI do care Sofia, you know me. I hope you do now, I just be trying to do a lot of thingsâ I understand, he just never speaks to me like he should.
Cassius can be very ruthless when he wants to be, I donât think I have seen that nice boss Cassius in a while now. I am sad for him but I can only support him and I do, reaching over and grabbing his hand that was on his lap âyouâre the first girl to be in this carâ frowning at him saying that âliar, Mia sat her fat ass in thisâ so that is bullshit âshe donât count, but yeah I am sorry. Olivia near bit my head off and was like you ainât making no effort, youâre upsetting my friend. I took it, I ainât want to upset you. I try and stay away from you with all of that but thank you for understanding, itâs probably annoying on your sideâ I shrugged âI just like you to talk to me, I like to feel involved. I mean my advice is just dumb anyways but I am always rooting for you, you scared Jordan anyways. Thanksâ I am glad he did that, I donât think he will look at me anymore âhe saw me storm onto the floor, like he didnât say shit. I was annoyed. Ethan called me, and told me that he saw my mom and she had a black eye but it ainât my problem but I was still heatedâ my face softened âyour mom is a grown woman, she should walk away. This is not on you at allâ Cassius bought my hand up to his lips and pressed a kiss to my hand âI got my own family nowâ it will bug him but Monique is a grown ass woman.
Cassius parked his new car on the drive âI think your car does make a nice addition to what we have, she is cuteâ let me compliment his car and mean it âwhy canât you say sexy?â he turned the engine off âbecause I am the sexy one, that is whyâ I smiled âbut I am saying sexy because you are here in the car with me, come onâ I cooed out âthank you baby, you know Cassius with me. I just like to know, or I just think itâs something elseâ Cassius got his phone out âI know but sometimes I donât want to drag you in with the bullshit, I find it hard sometimesâ he likes to be secretive âI love you babyâ leaning over the panel to kiss him âlook at meâ I whined out âtaking a picture of usâ Cassius said, looking over at him pointing his phone at us âno way, youâre taking a picture of us? Youâre taking a picture of us!?â I repeated âyou hate picturesâ I am shocked âI am trying, I want to put you on Insta. Can I?â I cooed âyes baby you can, look at meâ I said to him, he looked over at me. I pecked his lips âyou can do what you like Cassius, just know that I see the changes with you. Just I want to help youâ Cassius grinned at me âyou mean a lot to me, I donât know what person I would have been without youâ he said, he means so much to me.
10 notes
¡
View notes
Note
from the drabble list: 128 and/or 105 :) i prefer e but ur a gray girl so it's up to you!!! i love all your writing!!!!!
hiii baby patient anon! thank you for waiting for this fic :))) tbt to when I was a grayson girlâŚahh memories to when I felt safe!! but now Iâm v much in ethanâs lane and itâs quite fun down here, anywho.
thank you so much for sending in this drabble which is actually not really a drabble and it kind of evolved into a longer fic? anyway, i love you so much, babe, and hope youâre having a great night/day wherever you aređđđ it literally still blows my mind that people wanna see my take on certain ideas/prompts.
I am currently not accepting any drabble requests at this time.
@freewill-is-an-illusion
Prompt: 128, âDonât touch me. Weâre fighting.â & 105, âYou canât make up for it by giving me a tic-tac.â
Word Count: 3.7kÂ
A/N: So this is a part two to this blurb that I posted a few weeks ago! Both of these blurbs will be integrated into a full length fic that Iâm currently writing (and which is taking an extremely long time to write so bare with me). I hope you guys enjoy and let me know what you think; love you all & I hope youâre having a good rest of your weekend :)))
ALSO, this blurb takes place in the same night as the last blurb. Additionally, the beginning of this blurb (the part written in italics) is the ending of the first blurb for a refresher/context. Sorry this authorâs note is wicked long ahh.
âGuys, câmon, letâs go! Weâre gonna be tardy for the partyâwhoa.â Ethanâs mouth hung open at your appearance, he was truly stunned.
âThatâs pretty much what I just said, bro! Doesnât she look different?â Grayson said excitedly, his hands gesturing to you.
âUm, yeah she definitely looks differentâso, youâre going out dressed like that?â Ethan asked flatly.
Your mouth fell open and your eyes narrowed at Ethanâs words, âyouâre a real fucking asshole, you know that?â You pushed past Ethan and walked out the door, accidently slapping him in the chest with your purse as you walked by. You could feel your eyes well up in disapointment but you pushed the tears back, you did not spend all this time on your makeup just to have it ruined because Ethan was being a jerk.
Ethan stood there rooted to the ground, he did not mean to say that out loud.
âWay to go, genius. If youâre gonna act like a jealous douchebag, you at least need to let her know you like her first before you go off saying shit like that,â Grayson said shaking his head as he started walking out of the bathroom. âYouâre gonna have to spend the rest of the night trying to make it up to her, you know that, right?â
âYeah, yeah, I know, I fucked up,â Ethan mumbled as he followed his twin brother out of the bathroom, and walked towards the car.
You could feel your nerves kick into overdrive as you stood by the punch bowl of the house party with Grayson. Your senses were heightened; the combination of the mixed drink you were nursing, the rainbow strobe lights and the gaze of the cute boy across the room making you hyper-aware of your surroundings, your heart racing at all of the stimuli.Â
 You and an incredibly attractive man, dressed as a boxer, had been eyeing each other from across the room for about a half an hour now, and you couldnât tell if the butterflies in your stomach were ones of excitement or fear. Sure, you still had your crush on Ethan, and his words earlier definitely made you think twice, but he probably was A.) shocked that you were dressing like an actual girl for once, and B.) teasing you to get a rise out of you. You knew Ethan would never like you, you just werenât his type; hell, you felt like you werenât anyoneâs type, but the way people were looking at you at this party most definitely had you feeling way more confident in your appearance âŚ. or maybe that was just the vodka.
âY/N, are you gonna talk to that guy over there or what?â Grayson asked. âYou two have been staring at each other since we got here.â Your cheeks immediately burned with embarrassment.
âI have not been staring! I was ⌠taking in the scenery,â you covered lamely, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear. Grayson rolled his eyes; you were the worst with communicating with boys you liked, exhibit A being Ethan and exhibit B being right now.
âMhm, sure whatever you say. I bet if I leave heâll come over here.â Graysonâs eyebrows shot up mischievously, a wide grin decorating his mouth. Your stomach dropped; Grayson couldnât leave, then youâd be alone.
âWait, what? Stop, Gray, what if he actually comes over here!â You immediately turned away from the guy who had broken his gaze with you for probably the twentieth time that night, turning your back to face away from the crowd.
âWell, thatâs kind of the point; heâd be a dumbass not to! Câmon, Y/N, youâre so pretty and funny; let yourself have some fun with a guy for once, alright? Iâll be right over there if it goes south and he needs a roundhouse kick to the throat,â Grayson said, putting a hand on your shoulder to reassure you.
You put a hand on his shoulder, mirroring his position, âYou canât leave me. Iâm not mature enough for this ⌠Or drunk enough, if Iâm being honest.â
Suddenly Grayson stuck his arm out, pointing a finger into the sky, âHoly shit, Y/N, look at that!â Naturally, your body turned in alarm to see what Grayson was talking about. But sadly, by the time you turned around, Grayson had fled to the couch across the room. He flashed a thumbs up as you glared daggers at him for pulling such an idiotic trick.Â
When you turned around, you were met with two crystal blue eyes and messy, sandy blonde hair; the boy from across the room finally worked up the nerve to greet you after almost an hour of stolen glances.
âHey, nice robe,â Mystery Man commented, his head nodding towards the black silky fabric that adorned your body. You could feel yourself blush as you looked down at your outfit and then stole a peek at his own; his robe matching yours almost exactly.
âWow, thanks, seems like that is a trend tonight, huh?â You internally cringed; you definitely sounded like you were trying too hard to be cute and flirty.
But, in spite of your self doubt, the boy smiled in response to your answer, âI guess so. Iâm Evan,â the boy stuck his larger hand out, engulfing your tiny one in a handshake.
âNice to meet you, Evan, Iâm Y/N,â you replied, a small smile gracing your face as you felt yourself relax a little more. You turned around for a brief moment to scoop some more punch out of the bowl and into your cup, praying that a little liquid courage would help you survive and (possibly thrive) within this conversation.
As Ethan jogged down the stairs, the colorful lights blinded him for a brief moment, blurring his vision. He couldnât deny the fact that he was feeling good tonight; he had just won a game of pong upstairs and in spite of the many inquiries on his costume, once he had explained it most people got a kick out of it, claiming it was original when it was mainly laziness that created his get-up.
Before Ethan reached the bottom of the stairs, he did a quick scan for both you and Grayson. After a few moments he spotted Grayson sitting on the couch, his firefighter hat in his grip as he chatted casually to James.
âHey, guys, whatâs up?â Ethan greeted, plopping down on the couch besides James whose eyes practically bugged out of his head in surprise.
âJesus, Ethan, you scared me.â
âNo shit; itâs spooky season, sister,â Ethan replied, wiggling his fingers for dramatic effect. James rolled his eyes, âThe only thing spooky here is your costume, what are you supposed to be again?â
âA douchebag!â Ethanâs hands indicated to his outfit proudly; his shirtless body was complimented by the fake gold chains that draped over his chest. In addition to the chains Ethanâs outfit was accessorized with a backwards black snapback and matching sunglasses and his legs clad with black joggers to complete the look.
James busted out laughing, âOnly you would dress up as a douchebag for Halloween.â
Ethan smirked, âI know, itâs original huh?â
âOriginal? More like sister stupid. Arenât you supposed to dress up as something other than yourself for Halloween?â James said through a laugh, slapping his knee at his own joke. As Ethanâs eyes narrowed, Graysonâs boisterous laugh rang out; he loved when James roasted Ethan.
âI fucking hate you guys.â James and Graysonâs laughs continued, eventually settling down as James got up.
âAs fun as this has been, I see Luke Wilde looking very nice over there and he slid into my DMs a few weeks ago, so.â Ethan and Grayson nodded, watching James bound towards the tall, dark and handsome man in the corner.
Ethan sighed happily, leaning back into the couch, both of his arms splaying behind him. âSo, man, you having a good time?â
âYeah, I just got done dancing a bit ago and Iâm taking a break, I finally got Aliâs number, though,â Grayson remarked, smirking. Ethan put his fist out to which Grayson bumped; Grayson had been trying to hang out with one of Jamesâs editors, Ali, for months now, but just hadnât developed the courage to ask.
âNice, man! Itâs about damn time.â
âOh shut the fuck up, bro, we all know how much of a pussy you are about talking to girls,â Grayson shot back. Ethan crossed his arms, âI am not! Hey, I almost forgot, whereâs Y/N?â
Grayson raised his eyebrows at his brother, his teeth coming together in slight fear. Ethan was about to be salty at the sight before him.
Grayson pointed across the room and Ethanâs gaze followed, his heart falling into his stomach at scene in front of him. You were leaning against the wall, holding a solo cup, smiling a huge, beautiful smile as you looked up at the guy in front of you. The guy you were talking with had a hand against the wall as he leaned over you, a solo cup in his own hand, and a smirk smeared across his lips in contrast to your innocent grin. Ethan was livid.
âWhat the fuck?â Ethan muttered, his eyes bulging out of his hand, and his hand crushing his cup. Ethan barely felt the cool liquid seep into the fabric of his joggers as he took off his sunglasses, stuffing them into his pockets in an attempt to make sure that his eyes werenât deceiving him.
âWho the hell is that guy?â Ethan didnât even look at Grayson as he asked the question, too afraid that if he turned away that you would either disappear from view, or worse, start kissing the dude.
Grayson shrugged, âI donât know, to be honest. When we got here Y/N and I were talking over there together and that dude kept eyeing her, so I left and theyâve been talking ever since.â
Ethanâs head turned towards Grayson so fast he almost got whiplash, âYou what? â He hissed.
âI left them to talk together! Christ, Ethan, if you like her you have to tell her, you canât just stare at her and pray to God sheâs a mind-reader.â
âYou canât just leave her alone with that stranger! He could be a serial killer for all we know, Grayson.â
Grayson rolled his eyes so hard you could only see the whites of his eyes for a moment. âHe is not a serial killer, stop being so dramatic.â
âWell, how would you know? Did you interview him before you left her with him?â Ethanâ cocked an eyebrow, his lips pursed together.
âI am not gonna interview every fuckinâ guy she talks to, Ethan, sheâs a big girl she can handle herself.â
âYeah, well, heâs looking at her like a piece of meat, Gray, just look at the guy!â Ethanâs hand flew out, gesturing wildly to the two of you. The boxerâs eyes were hooded as he talked to you, the alcohol most likely flowing through his veins, while you now stood with your hands clasped neatly in front of you as you told a story animatedly, your expression bright as you recounted your tale.
âEthan, at least the dude is talking to her, if anything youâre the one looking at her like a piece of meat,â Grayson sassed, the reality of the situation still not reaching his brother.
âE, if you like her so much, just tell her already, bro. Itâs so painfully obvious you have feelings, and I bet she feels theâ.â
âIâm going over there, heâs definitely a serial killer,â Ethan interrupted, popping up from the couch and storming across the room, leaving his younger brother in the dust.
âSame way.â Grayson finished, sighing as he watched Ethan walk across the room towards you, anger pumping through Ethanâs body.
âYeah! So Iâm sprinting through campus holding all these books, I lost a shoe somewhere along the way and thenâ.â
Suddenly, Evan was pushed to the side as a strong body knocked into him; Evanâs drink falling to the floor, the thankfully basically empty cup clattering to the hardwood in all its plastic glory.
âYo, what the hell man?â Evan whipped around, prepared to square up to the man who knocked into him, when he was met with someone a few inches taller than him and a few inches wider, causing him to shrink back.
âSorry, bro, didnât see you there. You okay, Y/N?â Ethanâs jaw was clenched tight as he gave you a tight smile. He was clearly irritated.
âYeah, Iâm fine, why wouldnât I be?â You huffed, your arms crossing in annoyance. At your movement, Evanâs eyes couldnât help but be drawn to your chest, as your arms perked up your breasts through the top of your robe. Ethan gave Evan side eye, his eyes narrowing as he noticed where Evanâs eyes had traveled. Ethan immediately punched Evan in the shoulder, Evanâs eyes widening in surprise and then narrowing in anger.
âKeep your eyes on her face, asshole,â Ethan commanded, his fists clenching in rage. Evanâs eyes lit up in anger, who the fuck did this guy think he was?
âDonât fuckinâ touch me, man,â Evan snarled, pushing Ethan away from him aggressively. âYou know this clown?â Evan pointed at Ethan. Your eyebrows shot up quickly, your voice suddenly caught at your throat; you hated confrontation.
âUhâyeah, um, Evan, this is Ethan, Ethan this isâ.â
âAn asshole,â Ethan deadpanned, crossing his arms over his chest. Your mouth flew open; you couldnât believe how downright rude he was being. âEthan!â You exclaimed.
âIâm the asshole? Youâre kidding me, right? Letâs get out of here, baby, what do you say? Seems like this jerk doesnât know how to control himself in front of a pretty girl.â Ethan could feel his skin heating up at Evanâs words; deep down Ethan knew he didnât have a right to be acting this way, but he couldnât help it, his heart always winning out over his head.
âIâm good, actually, I came with Ethan and his brotherâ.â Evan then grabbed your hand at your words, interrupting your rejection.
Your face dropped at Evanâs sudden act of possession; everything had been fine up until this point, why couldnât things ever go normally for you? You looked down at his hand gripping your own, your fingers limp in his grasp.
âLetâs go, Y/N,â Evan said, trying to tug you away from Ethan. You stayed put, your eyes wide with fear; fear of the man holding you, and fearful of what Ethan was about to do.
Ethan couldnât contain himself any longer; he ripped Evanâs hand off of you and pushed the blonde away, his back hitting the wall harshly as he gripped the collar of his robe tight in his fist.
âDonât you fuckinâ touch her, do you understand me?â Ethanâs fist shook he was holding onto Evan so tight. He slammed Evan into the wall again for good measure, his back hitting into it so hard Evan had the wind knocked out of him. Grayson started to run over as he saw the situation escalate in front of him, pushing past people just as Evan was bent over coughing.
âEthan, what the fuck?â Grayson stood behind his brother, prepared to back him up, but also frustrated that his brother couldnât just express his emotions rationally.
Ethan turned around, ignoring Grayson completely, as he looked you up and down in worry.
âAre you okay, Y/N?â
âYouâre such a dick, you know that?â You snapped, glaring at Ethan as you pushed past him, your eyes tearing up in anger. Donât cry, donât cry, donât cry, you chanted to yourself as you made your way out of the party.
Ethanâs mouth fell open in shock, your reaction confusing him. He thought you wouldâve been happy that he stepped in, saving you from that massive douchebag.
âWhatâs her problem?!â Ethan put his hands on his hips in bewilderment.
âWhatâs her problem? Youâve gotta be fucking kidding me. You practically insulted her outfit before we even got here, and now you randomly come in and intervene when sheâs talking to a guy? Sheâs not the one with a problem, itâs you, bro.â
âHe was grabbing her, did you seeâ.â
âYeah, I saw, but before that. You were acting like such an asshole before that even happened. You canât act all protective if you donât tell her how you feel.â
Ethan rolled his eyes in irritation, knowing that his brother was partially right, however, it still didnât make him like what Grayson had to say. Ethan stalked off after you before Grayson could say anything else, leaving the younger twin standing alone under the smokey haze and rainbow lights.
âY/N, wait,â Ethan called as he grabbed your wrist, his voice ringing out loudly in the silent and cold October air.
âDonât touch me. Weâre fighting,â You snapped, ripping your wrist out of Ethanâs hand quickly. Ethanâs face fell at your actions and his heart hurt; he really hoped you wouldnât be that upset.
âBut why are we fighting? That guy was a total stranger, Y/N! He was grabbing you and looking down your robe andâ.â
âAnd you were a stranger too at one point, E! And honestly, at least someone was appreciating my costume and not bitching at me saying shit like âyouâre wearing that?ââ Your voice dropped several octaves as you mimicked Ethanâs voice from earlier in the evening, your hands waving around wildly to emphasize your rage.
âWell excuse me for being a little concerned for how much skin you were showing! I mean, hell, the dude was practically having a conversation with your tits rather than your face.â
âHow much skin Iâm showing? Youâre the one shirtless!â You admonished, your finger pushing against his chest.
Damn, she got me there, he thought to himself.
âAnd what are you supposed to be anyway?â Her head cocked to the side as she awaited his answer.
âA douchebag,â Ethan practically whispered, embarrassment consuming his voice.
âA what?â You asked again, not quite hearing his words.
âA douchebag,â Ethan said louder, his eyes looking at his sneakers in shame, now realizing that his costume fit his actions.
Your eyes widened in surprise and you cackled at the irony; Ethan dressing like a douchebag in an attempt to mock it, and then ending up being one throughout the night.
You pointed at him, âArenât you supposed to dress up as something different than yourself on Halloween?â Tears were streaming down your face at this point, the humor of this situation literally making you die of laughter.
âOkay, fuck off, James already said that,â Ethan chuckled.
After you calmed down a few seconds later, you and Ethan stood smiling at each other in a mutual understanding; at least he realized that he was being a dick.
âIâm sorry, Y/N. I just didnât know that guy and it pissed me off that Grayson left you alone with a total stranger. And then he was treating you like you were aâaâ like a thing, andâ.â You put your hand up, indicating that he stop. Your heart thumped at the possibility that Ethan could be jealous, but you knew that he was merely protecting you, only seeing you as a little sister.
âI get it, E. But you canât just get all older brother on me whenever you feel like it ⌠youâre not the boss of me.â Your heart stabbed with pain as you said those words, praying inside that Ethan would dispel them and say that you were more than a sister to him, that it hurt him seeing you with another guy. Â
But Ethan didnât.
Ethanâs heart sank at what you said; he fucking knew youâd never see him beyond the goofy brother role that he couldnât seem to step out of no matter how hard he tried. âUm, yeah, well when some fucker grabs you forgive me for going a little psycho,â Ethan said flatly, taking his snapback off and readjusting it, needing to fiddle with something.
âYeah, but before that, you were acting soâso upset. Why were you so upset that I was talking to that guy?â
âI told you he was a stranger,â Ethan looked off to the side, digging his shoe into the dirt.
âYeah, but stillâ.â You started before a voice interrupted you.
âHey, Iâm gonna head out soon, is that cool?â Grayson yelled out from the porch, the music behind him thumping.
âI think Iâm gonna stay a bit longer,â Ethan called back. âYou wanna stay, or do you wanna go with Gray?â Ethan asked, his tone laced with hope that youâd wanna stay with him.
Grayson stood there patiently, waiting for your answer.
âIâm gonna stay with E and then weâll uber back.â A wide grin spread across his face in victory; victory that he had a few hours of privacy with you without his brotherâs judgemental eyes.
Grayson responded with a thumbs up as he slammed the door shut to the party, leaving you two alone yet again.
âSo, wanna go dance? I might forgive you if you come dance with me!â Your eyebrows wiggled suggestively as you tugged your robe tightly around you as a breeze made its way through the air.
Ethan groaned, âCanât we do something else in there? Hereâs a tic-tac, will that make up for what a dick I was?â Ethan reached in his pocket, holding out the case of minty candy.
âEthan Dolan, you canât make up for it by giving me a tic-tac.â You giggled, pushing his shoulder as you walked back towards the house. Ethan smirked and pushed you back lightly, putting his hand on the small of your back as you walked up the stairs.
As you two walked back into the party together, you and Ethan both couldnât help but internally sigh; yet another night where both of your feelings were brought to the surface and pushed down yet again by each of your own cowardice.
#ethan dolan#ethan dolan imagine#ethan dolan drabble#ethan dolan blurb#ethan dolan smut#ethan dolan fanfiction#ethan dolan x reader#grayson dolan#grayson dolan imagine#grayson dolan drabble#grayson dolan blurb#grayson dolan smut#grayson dolan fanfiction#grayson dolan x reader#dolan twins#dolan twins fanfiction#dolan twins imagine#dolan twins blurb#dolan twins drabble#dolan twins x read#grayson dolan fluff#dolan twins fluff#dolan twins x reader
434 notes
¡
View notes
Text
"we could get arrested for this.â | knj
â˘Â genre: drabble (smut)
â˘Â pairing: kim namjoon x reader
â˘Â word count: 1.3k
â˘Â prompt: âwe could get arrested for this.â drunkcollegekids!au, amusementpark!au
â˘Â warnings: drinking, smut.
â˘Â music: Listen here.
âGo, go, go, go, go!â Jin held back the ripped chain links as he urged you and the boys through the gap in the fence, the metal rattling loudly as Jungkook dove into the ditch too late.
âShit!â He twisted his body through the gap, dirt flying as you grabbed his hand and pulled him the rest of the way through.
âIs your shoulder alright?â You hoisted him to his feet, dusting him off, examining his newly ripped shirt sleeve.
âMy Timberlands!â
âYeah, your shoulderâs fine.âYou turned to watch the last of the group crawl through. âReady, Yoongi?â The older male gave you a thumbs up, brushing his hair back and resettling his black snapback in one fluid motion. You checked your watch, turning to the four boys. âAlright, listen up. Itâs currently twelve-nineteen am, and we have about four and a half hours before the sky starts to get lighter. Meet back here at three-thirty, okay? And avoid the obvious- buildings, stands, security. Itâs been empty for a couple years, but that doesnât mean anyoneâs not still here who isnât supposed to be here.â
With a quick salute from Jin and nod from Yoongi, the boys split, heading immediately for the fountain fifty paces away. You stayed back in a rare moment of apprehension, taking in the moonlight that reflected off of gleaming tracks and cobblestone, the emptiness of an abandoned amusement park. Something in you couldnât believe this, that for the last six years nobody had touched the fragile peace here. Wrappers still blew around your feet with the wind, and carts sat still and empty in their crumbling warehouses. For someone to just pick up and leave such a place without celebration seemed oddly unnatural, and you were mulling it over when someone touched your shoulder. âYou good?â
âYeah, Namjoon, thanks.â You took one last look around before gazing up at the tall male. âRace you to the ferris wheel.â
Heâd beaten you there of course, which only accentuated the agony of the half mile sprint from the corner of the park to the carnival center. Youâd cursed him out when you were forty feet away, his long legs proving an advantage, and heâd circled back just to rub in the bitter taste of loss. Fuck you, Kim Namjoon, to which he replied classily, if youâre into that. It was that teasing, the borderline flirting that he was so good at, his constant toeing of the boundary between friendship and something more. Heâd perfected it, it was like his own personal art form, and you almost hated him for how skilled he was at slipping it into casual conversation.
Namjoon pulled you hand-in-hand into the ferris wheel box, turning to help you up the step, settling down next to you on the cold plastic. He sat angled toward you, producing an aluminum can from the backpack he slung on the dusty metal floor. âDrink?â
You took the beer from him and downed half in one go. âCheers.â
In an instant you were on his lap, his hands having wrapped around your waist and pulled you across the seat to him. His lips were crashing onto yours, hands roaming down to pinch your ass. You pulled away from him, gasping a breath, tasting strawberry liquor. âDrinking before the fun began? Damn. You kept it together back there well.â
He drew you even closer to him, slender fingers splaying over your hip, desperately trying to rut your hips against his as his mouth found its way across your jaw to your ear. âDonât act like you werenât pre-gaming either.â
You rolled your eyes. âI can handle my alcohol.â
âAre you saying I canât?â Namjoon exhaled warm air over your skin, sending a shiver down your spine, and playfully nibbled on your earlobe.
âIâve been the mostly sober one during our hookups, if I recall.â
He drew back. âOuch.â
âYou started it.â You met his eyes, level and hooded from alcohol and lust.
âMm, but you see, youâre fuckinâ gorgeous whether Iâm wasted or not.â His hand wandered down the front of your body to rest on your stomach, and you slapped it away.
âSay that to me when youâre sober and I might believe it.â A whoop in the distance caught your attention, and you whipped around. âFuck, Jungkook is gonna get us all kicked out.â Dammit, he was kissing down your neck now, and he gently tongued the prominent vein, which produced a low sigh from your throat. You sat bolt upright, the realization hitting you like a punch in the gut. âOh my god. We could get arrested for this. What are we doing here? Holy fuck.â
âPrincess, you really think anyone is gonna give a shit what a few drunk college kids are doing in an abandoned amusement park?â
âThatâs not enough of an excuse for the cops.â
âWhat could they arrest us for?â Namjoon readjusted you on his lap, fingertips skittering up your hips to your sides.
âA lot of things, actually.â You counted on your fingertips. âPublic indecency, trespassing, the list goes on.â
He groaned, head leaned back as he rolled his eyes. âShut up and letâs fuck already.â
âWho said I was ever going to fuck you?â You folded your arms, attempting to give him a withering glare.
He smirked, taking his bottom lip between his teeth, glancing not-so-subconsciously at your chest. âCall it instinct, babe.â
âYouâre a creep.â You shoved him back, but not hard enough to do any actual damage.
âYouâre sexy.â Namjoonâs gaze met your own, winking lazily, his shit-eating grin still written all over his face. You hated that confidence so much.
âShut up.â You let your hand linger on his shoulder, fingers finding his collarbone, tracing the dip and curve.
âMake me,â he leaned in, the sentence coming out more as an exhale on alcohol-tinted breath. Something inside you snapped, and the burning in your lungs matched the burn of the Coors when it made its way down your throat, and in half a second your lips found their way to his jaw, and he was groaning, and suddenly Kim Namjoon was all around you, his hand on your ass and his smell on your clothes and his deep voice embedded into your very core. Moonlight poured off of the top of the box, painting the treetops silver, whitewashing rails and neon lights and garish popcorn stands. The yells of your companions echoed in your ears, ringing out, shattering the silence, and for a second, you could believe that you were the first people here in a thousand years, that you had watched this park rise and evolve and fall, that you were sitting in an empty shell trying to piece yourself together through the obnoxious glitz and spinning lights. You were inebriated not just on beer and liquor but passion; your head spun with the teacup rides and carousels, you lost itself in gauze and what was simply by pressing your mouth against anotherâs. In pushing off the inevitable you tripped and fell headfirst into it, your supposed panacea the true downfall.
He was shirtless beneath you, body taunt and lithe, lean in all the right places. You kissed a trail down his chest, listening to the growls that tumbled from his mouth like dry leaves on empty trails, and wondered if it wasnât the alcohol that had you going, but your own self-discovery. To walk that path was a dangerous road, and it was staring you right in the face, looming over you in twisted metal and shadow, unavoidable in the pursuit of sobriety. Either way, you lost, and you werenât the kind of person to enjoy losing. So instead, you chose to lose yourself in the moonlight, in his deep grunts, in the smooth taste of hops on your tongue, and in the twinge of dawn that was beginning to peek over the horizon, casting the shadow of the ferris wheel tall and long in the gray morning light.
#bts#bangtan#bangtan boys#bts namjoon#namjoon#kim namjoon#namjoon smut#bts smut#rap monster#bts rap monster#bts rapmon scenario#smut#my writing#writers on tumblr#writing#writer#write#namjoon x reader#bts x reader#namjoon x female reader#bts x female reader#snippets#drabble#writtenthanerased
153 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chapter 7
He woke up to the smell of beef stew and red wine, the comfort of his own bed alerting him to the fact that he was back at Jin and Joonâs place. He opened his eyes slowly, groggily, his gaze landing on Joon reading a book, sitting on a chair next to his bed. âOh, youâre awake.â Joon closed the book gently, leaning forwards, a concerned look on their face. âHowâre you feeling?â Hoseok swallowed with difficulty, tears forming in his eyes. Panic and guilt and too many conflicting emotions making him cover his face with his hands and start sobbing, curling in on himself and not seeing the panicked look on Joonâs face. âWoah, hey, come on now. Itâs all good, weâre not upset.â They placed the book on the bedside table and reached out to touch Hoseokâs shoulder, a cold stab of sadness running up their spine when he flinched away. âAw fuck.â Hoseok heard them stand up and leave the room, and he tried to stop crying but everything was far too much for him. âHoseok, love, Iâll just sit here and talk. Please donât feel like this is your fault, because itâs not.â Jinâs voice was soft and rough, given how much heâd been crying since yesterday. âI met Joon about 4 or 5 years ago, when they still went by Namjoon. We met Jungkook about two years later, and we had been dating for almost a year.â He sighed, a soft, gentle sound. âWeâd actually had a fight about Jungkook back then too. We almost broke up over it, actually.â Hoseok managed to get his breathing back in order, and he sat up, wiping at his eyes. He didnât say anything, but Jin continued talking. â... Itâs not as complicated as weâve made it out to be, but itâs so easy to get into your head about being monogamous and only having one partner that we ended up distancing ourselves from him until this year, when he started working at the bar.â A dry chuckle escaped the elder. âI thought those feelings would disappear after almost two years of distance, but they just bubbled up like a clogged fountain and we handled it poorly once more.â âJungkook gets infatuated so very easily and we saw it happen while distancing ourselves from him. You know how close he was with Taehyung, but they were just friends, and then Jimin came into the picture and Jungkook fell head-over heels for him. There was some semblance of courtship for a while, but Tae and Jimin just clicked when they got to uni. Jungkook was so broken about it, he started distancing himself from us.â Joon had walked back in, a glass of water in one hand and a bowl of the delicious-smelling stew in the other. âSo⌠You guys like him back?â Hoseok finally piped up after like a minute of silence in which the stew and the water were placed on his bedside table. âYes.â âThen why? Why would you do what you did?â âWe met him when he was 17. I was 20 and Jin was 22, I was already in my second year of uni and he was barely in his first year of Sixth Form.â Joon sighed heavily, running a hand through their loose hair, long purple tresses falling haphazardly. âHe was riding the waves of a terrible breakup of a terrible relationship, and at first we just thought it was infatuation of the people he confided in. Heâs still so young.â âThat doesnât mean he doesnât understand how relationships work, or how to fall in love. Heâs a good kid, and heâs already been through so much, it seems. Give him a chance.â Hoseokâs voice turned into a whisper at the end, tears threatening to spill once more. The other two shared a look, and a small, sad smile. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Summer was inching closer and closer and the weather was fucking unbearable. One day it was a nice cool 17ÂşC and the next it was a daunting 25ÂşC. Today was one of those days. âFucking kill me, Minnie.â Hoseok was dressed in black shorts and a burgundy tank top, with a black and red snapback holding back his hair. âI donât want to go to Oxfam today.â âWe need supplies, Hobi. You wanted to learn how to make your own swing outfit, so youâre walking to Oxfam in 25Âş heat and getting the slacks and the dress you wanted.â Jimin was washing the dishes, the small flat where he and Taehyung lived homely and cool, because they had a good AC unit. âDonât let me melt, Minnie, please.â Jimin shook his head. âItâs now or never, Hoseok. Now go out there and get your clothes!â He ushered the taller out of the flat. âOh, and get me a pair of pink pumps. I have a new idea for an act and it requires a lot of pink.â The door slammed in Hoseokâs face and he groaned, clomping down the stairs and looking up at the sky. Working weekends at the bar, Wednesdays and Fridays at the studio and now Monday to Thursday at LâEto was finally bringing in a good amount of money. He could help Jin and Joon with their rent, and he could get his own clothes for shows, which was a good thing. He was indeed looking for a set of trousers and a dress to alter in an Oxfam, when he bumped, or more like crashed, into a certain short someone. âOh, fuck, sorry.â Hoseok hissed, squatting down to help the other guy stand. âAre you alright?â Soft grey hair, oversized purple and grey hoodie over black ripped skinny jeans and purple canvas shoes, small, pretty hair clips on his bangs and shimmery pink lip gloss. The hair clips, upon closer inspection, were small, cartoon skulls and bats, drippy pastel purple eyes and bones. When the shorter guy looked up, it was as if time had slowed down to allow Hoseok to take in every detail. Smudged purple eyeshadow and delicately drawn eyeliner, making his dark eyes stand out on his pale skin. A matte black septum ring adorned a dainty button nose, a simple hoop in the middle of his lower lip (which Hoseok couldnât help but notice were pouty and plush), a dripping pink heart sticker on his cheek, and the jewellery around his neck was witchy and pastel purple, small ouija planchettes hanging from silver chains, bats and ribcages, all a pretty shade of purple and black. He looked so goddamn soft. But that didnât last for long. The other guy grunted as he stood up himself, swatting Hoseokâs hand away. âYeah, Iâm fine. Wouldâve been beâer if you looked where you were goinâ, buh, whaâever.â The thick North London accent mixed with the raspy depth of his voice brought Hoseok out of the pastel fantasy he was wearing. He barreled past Hoseok, who tipped over to fall flat on his ass, having stayed crouching through the short introduction. âWhat theâŚ?â Hoseok stood up slowly, his brain still trying to tie the soft exterior with the voice. He shook his head and picked up the black lace dress and white slacks heâd grabbed before crashing into the other guy, every little detail burned into his mind. Fuck, he was cute. Hoseok made his way around the shop, sweat beading on his forehead as he scoured the shoe section for Jiminâs request. Finding bright pink pumps was harder than it seemed, but he finally found a pair and he made his way to the checkout, placing the items on the counter and fishing around in his shortsâ pockets for his wallet. âSeriously?â Hoseok looked up at the sound of the pastel boyâs voice, sunny smile breaking through. âOh, hey! Iâm really sorry I crashed into you, man. I shouldâve been watching where I was going.â âIf yâhadnât been textinâ while walkinâ âround a crowded shop, then we wouldâve never crashed into each other.â He grumbled, a whispered addition soft enough that Hoseok almost missed it. "Fuckin' chav." âYoongi, be nice to the customers!â An old womanâs voice rang out from the room in the back, and the pastel boy, who now Hoseok knew was called Yoongi, rolled his eyes, a small, amused smile on his face. It certainly changed the aura around him, the smile, long gone was that exhausted frustration and now there was a fondness that Hoseok would love to see more of that smile. Maybe even a grin, just to see how much Yoongi would light up. âThatâll be 67 pounds.â Hoseok bit back a scowl, shaking his head slightly. He hated how expensive charity shops could be, but it was for a good cause so he relinquished his card with little resistance. âIs this for like your mum or something?â Yoongi remarked, raising up the black lace dress to fold it neatly and put it into a bag. âNo, but it does look like something sheâd wear.â Hoseok chuckled brightly, pulling his snapback off to fix his hair. Jimin and Tae had convinced him to dye his hair the same bright red as the wigs he wore for shows and around the bar, and to be honest it looked good on him. A sudden sharp intake of breath and the subsequent coughing fit made Hoseok look up to find Yoongi, cheeks bright red, coughing. âAre you alright, mate?â Yoongi waved a hand dismissively, coughing fit residing and calming down so he could breathe properly. âYeah, âm fine. Just choked on my own spiâ, donât worry abouâ it.â He cleared his throat and finished packing up the clothes and shoes, handing Hoseok his card and the bag with a serious face. ââAve a good day.â âYou too! Hope to see you around, Yoongi!â Hoseok waved his goodbye and walked out of the shop, snapback on his head once more. Suddenly the blazing sunlight and god-awful heat werenât as bad as they were before.
Any criticisms or feedback are greatly appreciated, and it really does motivate me to continue. Also please let me know if you would like a series of one-shots about how Jin and Joon met, how they met Jungkook, how Jin and Joon's first date went, or any other anecdotes you'd like to hear.
#the arcane escape#bts fanfiction#namjin#namjinkook#vmin#yoonseok#pastel goth yoongi is a mood and I love he
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mixology - A Dirty Twist (M)
Monsta X Fanfiction
Pairing: Hyungwon X Reader
Words Count: about 6.5k
Warnings: Smut, Alcohol, Swearing with a dash of SMUT.
Part 1 of the Mixology collab series
Beta services & Moodboard by the amazing & talented: @baebae-goodnight
âPleaseâ your friend Nicole pleads. Trying to convince you to leave the cosy confines of your apartment to go to a club. Everyone is talking about âRushâ -the new hotspot. But youâre instantly suspicious the minute she asks you to go. She hates clubbing as much as you do.
Itâs not until you were scrolling through Instagram and realise the hot DJ she has a crush on is now their regular Friday night entertainer. Now it makes sense. Sheâs spent the good part of this week just trying to convince you to go with her. Tonight was a Friday and Nicole had turned up to your apartment a few hours after you'd finished work with pizza and a renewed determination to win you over to the idea.
âItâs not like you have other plansâ she huffed, snatching the last piece of pizza from the box and stuffing it into her mouth while you scoff in offence at her words.
âA Naruto marathon is plans Nicoleâ you mutter uninterested.
âBullshit, come out with meâ
âYou just want me to come out with you so you can drool over Jooheonâ you point out.
âWhatâs your point?â she deadpans.
âYou donât even like clubs Nicoleâ you sigh exasperatedly.
âWe can watch Naruto all day tomorrow with more pizzaâ she pleads.
You think on this for a moment but decide to stand your ground on your aversion to socialising.
âIâll passâ
âOk...â she sighs and sits upright on the sofa to turn to face you. Her face is serious like she's about to negotiate a hostage situation. You mirror her body language with a roll of your eyes and prepare yourself for her next move.
âIâll pay for your drinks all nightâ.
Damn, she must really want to go. You let out a long defeated sigh.
âGuess weâre getting sweated on by strangers tonightâ you gritted out, clapping your hands together as your fate for the evening is decided.
                               ///
A few hours of getting dolled up at Nicoleâs apartment with some pre-drinks and a tightly packed train ride later, you are now freezing your ass off in the line outside the club. You had wanted to bring a coat but Nicole had told you to stop acting like a grandma, the alcohol will warm you up. You rub your arm to try and to try and create friction for warmth while tugging down the bottom of your off the shoulder, black bodycon dress. You were a little self-conscious that it was a bit too short but Nicole had encouraged you to buy it a few months ago and this was its debut night. You daydream about the warm fuzzy Pikachu onesie you could be wearing at home right now. Then Nicole gasps, jolting you out of your fantasy and thrusts her phone in front of your face.
âLook how good my man looks tonightâ she yells.
She isnât wrong, Jooheon is definitely attractive. He has a slightly muscular build and deep dimples. His hair is a silver-white pushed back under a snapback. Heâs wearing a white sleeveless shirt with dropped armholes, flashing a glimpse of side chest, in a fuckboy kinda way. He completes his look with tight ripped jeans and a long silver chain hanging off his neck. The photo is a candid of him setting up the booth on his Instagram.
You smile and agree with her as she starts typing into his comments section about how fine he is looking tonight, mumbling about his rock hard thighs. Heâs definitely attractive but not your type, not that you were even sure what that was these days. Youâve been single for a couple years now. You werenât actively looking to change that, especially after your cheating ex-boyfriend thought he could fuck one of your (ex) friends and still come home to you every night. You were happier just focusing on yourself and what made you happy.
The line finally moves enough for you to get your IDâs checked by the security and pay the entry fee. Nicole offers to pay but you refuse, telling her to keep her cash for the many shots you plan to get out of her tonight.
The club itself is actually really well decorated. Black mirrored walls throughout, with large marble pillars separating the bar seating and the dancefloor. The bar area was comprised of tall clear tables that glowed under coloured spotlighting that was dotted around the club. Lighting up the floor and seating in vibrant purples to contrast the darkness of the walls. The bar itself was square in shape at the centre. One section was facing the dance floor and the other facing a quieter seating area with some extra booth seating. It was lit in a deep red, probably to catch everyone's attention. On the far corner of the dance floor was the DJ booth. It was raised up on a platform and glowing various colours. You could easily see the whole dancefloor from that view. You squint and are able to make out a figure up in it, probably Jooheon. You're probably arriving at the peak point of the night, the club closes at 3 am and itâs just before midnight.
Nicole's yelling and attempts to drag you to the dance floor is confirmation it is Jooheon but you sink your heels into the floor and point towards the bar. You are definitely going to need alcohol before you attempt to dance. So you start weaving through bodies with Nicole closely behind. As you make your way closer you're able to make out the bar staff, who just happen to all be attractive men. This is a positive at least.
You push yourself into a free space at the counter and lean over to look past the bodies lining it, searching for the nearest bartender. There are two on either side of you. One with bright pink hair wearing a low cut black t-shirt and jeans, he is currently in the middle of juggling liquor bottles for a group of squealing girls and flashes you a greasy smirk when he sees you staring. You internally cringe, deciding to turn your attention to the other end of the bar where a taller man stands.
At first glance, you assume he must be a model rather than a bartender. His well-fitted white t-shirt has the sleeves rolled up over his shoulder. Exposing his biceps and you become a little mesmerised by the way they flex as he jerks the cocktail shaker in his large hands. You lean over a little more to get a better look, the tight black slacks heâs wearing cling to his legs in all the right places. He turns away for a moment and you note he has a great ass too. His large plump lips are pursed together and heâs wearing a serious expression as he serves a group of girls who are stretching themselves over the counter in front of him.
"Wow, those girls aren't being subtle at all" Nicole whispers, reading your mind. "One almost has her nipple pressed against the bar" she deadpans quietly next to you.
Youâre unable to stop the loud snort at her words and nod your head in agreement. When you turn back the hot bartender is now looking in your direction. Actually, it looks like heâs glaring. You feel yourself prickle with annoyance at the way he looks you up and down. So you scowl right back and flip your hair to look in another direction.
The pink haired bartender eventually serves you and introduces himself as Kihyun. You don't see why itâs necessary to share an introduction. Nevertheless, Nicole introduces you both back to him. He engages in some weak flirting attempts as he makes your drinks. You share a quick eye roll with Nicole as you lick the salt off your hand and knock two tequila shots back quickly. A familiar warmth spreads across your body, which means you are ready to follow your friend to the dance floor to help her get noticed by her hot guy.
The bass vibrates through your body as you step onto the dancefloor, Nicole is pulling you deeper into the crowd of gyrating strangers until she finds a prime spot at the centre. The strategy is close enough for Jooheon to see and far enough so you aren't under his line of vision. The music playing has a hip-hop feel to it with a twist of R&B.
Nicole decides to go on an all-out attack and sways her hips, focusing her gaze on her target up in the DJ booth. Surely if you stare at someone long enough they'll realise, right?
You laugh and start to move your body enough to pass off as someone who's having a good time. At least watching your friend do her thing keeps you entertained. You are probably dancing for about twenty minutes before he finally takes notice. Nicole challenges you to a mini dance battle, trying to see who can twerk the best to the beat. You're both terrible and are in stitches within minutes. You notice Nicole has frozen on the spot, sheâs looking up to the DJ booth. Jooheon is gesturing towards himself in the DJ booth and then pointing back at her!
âHoly shit he wants you to go up thereâ you shout in excitement, shaking your friends' shoulders to snap her out of her daze.
She turns back to you in a slight panic, her eyes wide. "What should I do?" she mouths. You can barely make out her words but you turn her to face the direction of the DJ booth.
"You get your cute butt up there!" you call over the music, "I'll wait for you at the bar, but if things go really well then just send me a text and I'll make my escape".
Nicole spins around and pulls you into a quick hug "You are honestly the best, just give me like an hour to get his number and I'll be back, I'd never ditch you and I'd never fuck on the first night" and with that she takes a deep breath and pushes through the last few people between her and the DJ Booth.
You decide to head back to the bar before any creepers see you are solo, glad that youâve come out to support your friend in getting some. You plop yourself down onto an empty stool at the corner of the bar. This way you're able to see the DJ booth from where youâre sat and can faintly make out Nicole giggling at whatever she and Jooheon are talking about.
You pull out your phone from your purse and started scrolling through your social media to try and pass the time. You in the middle of grinning like an idiot at a thread of dogs in dumb costumes when a deep voice in front of you makes you jump.
"If you aren't buying a drink, you can't sit at the bar" You look up from your phone to see it's the grouchy dark-haired bartender from earlier.
"Did you hear me?" He repeats "No.Drink.No.Seat" He enunciates each word slowly.
Whatâs this dudes issue? You sigh and place your phone on the counter and look up to meet his glare. You haven't even said a word to him and he's talking to you like you're dirt. You definitely aren't going to let him think he can make you leave with that stinky attitude.
"Fine" you reply, resting your chin on your palm as you pretend to think "How about you make me a drink that matches your personality sunshine, cold and a little bit bitter?"
He tenses at your response, seemingly caught off guard by your response. He straightens his shoulders and scoffs then walks away. You resume looking at your phone, assuming heâs just going to leave you alone. He probably wasnât trying to even serve you, probably thought he could intimidate you enough to leave.
A few moments later you jump at the sound of ice in a glass clinking down in front of you. You bring your hand to your chest and let your eyes follow the hand wrapped around it, finding the grouch staring back down at you with disinterest on his face.
"That'll be $16" he adds, his hand releasing the glass to reach out towards you, palm facing up. You look at the drink and then back to him.
"What is it?" you ask, not making any move to reach for your purse.
He raises a brow. "It's exactly what you asked for, sweetheart".
The deepness of his voice, coupled with the pet name you arenât expecting sends a shiver down your spine, but you shake it off and continue to stare at him suspiciously.
"Which is?" you press, staring down at the golden liquid.
He sighs, it looks like he's in conflict with himself. He glances over his shoulder where Kihyun the bartender from earlier is watching you both. Kihyun nods firmly after the grump mouths something you can't quite make out and he turns back to face you. He sighs again.
"It's an amaretto sour and it's on the house for being rude earlier" he mutters out like a scolded child and walks away to serve another customer.
You aren't convinced by the apology yet, you are taken aback by the drink he's made. An amaretto sour. Just happens to be your favourite cocktail. You stare down at it curiously, it looks well made. He's even added in chunks of orange and you smirk in amusement realising that this is indeed a cold and bitter drink.
"I didn't spit in it, if that's what you're afraid of" he scoffs, you look over to see heâs watching you. Looking offended as he grabs a liquor bottle from close by.
"Well it didn't actually cross my mind until now, but thanks for the reassurance," you reply sarcastically, picking up the glass and gesturing it to him in thanks as you take a sip.
Damn, it tastes amazing. The sharpness of the lemon juice contrasts with the sweetness of the amaretto liquor perfectly. You also taste a hint of guilt, or maybe you just feel guilty now that heâs apologised. You were a bit harsh.
You observe him more closely as you sit at the bar passing the time. Nicole is still up in the DJ booth. She seems to be getting on with Jooheon really well. The fact their faces are now glued together is a bit of a giveaway. You also discover the dark-haired bartender is a totally different person than your first impression. He greets every customer with a smile and when he smiles, the corners of his mouth tug up and his plumper upper lip presses down into the bottom forming an adorable 'M' shape.
He makes jokes here and there with Kihyun at the cash register, but every time he looks in your direction his demeanour changes and the smile leaves his face. You can't figure out what the look means, it doesn't feel hateful. It's almost like you're an annoyance to him and it makes you feel even more self-conscious. So when you accidentally lock eyes you immediately drop your gaze and fidget with your fingers.
"Do you need a refill" comes the voice you definitely recognise at this point. You look up and decide to just ask him what you've been wondering for the last forty minutes.
"Why an Amaretto Sour?" you blurt out, probably a little louder than you mean to be. He looks at you confused.
"What, who answers a question with a question?" he asks dully.
You cough to recover and repeat the question. "Why did you make me that specific drink?".
His brows furrow for a moment but he decided to appease you with an actual answer this time.
"I don't know, it's the first bitter drink I thought of. One of my favourites I guess...anyway, do you need a refill or not?"
It's his favourite drink too. Why does this fact make him more attractive to you? Heâs tuts to regain your attention as you get lost in your thoughts so you just nod your head in response. Knowing he'll start the whole 'no drink no seat' argument and you arenât quite ready to leave yet.
The strength of the cocktails makes you feel brave so you ask him some random questions when heâs in between serving other customers. You expect him to ignore you or tell you to stop talking but to your surprise he answers every one of them.
"So what's your favourite colour?"..."What?...Black".
"Do you believe in ghosts?"..."Of course not, what kind of question is that?".
"Gin, Vodka or Tequila"..."Gin...actually Rum".
You scoff "That wasn't an option!â.
"Would you rather never have internet access again or never be able to take an airplane again?"
He stops cleaning the glass in his hand to look at you like you're a crazy person, but you can tell he's trying his best not to laugh at the ridiculousness of the questions you're making up on the spot.
"How are you even thinking of these...never have internet I guess" He doesn't sound that sure of his own answer.
"Never have internet!? But then you can't binge stream shows or laugh at photos of dogs in dumb costumes" you argue.
"Dogs in dumb costumes?" he repeats amusedly. The questions seem to break the ice and he engages in actual conversation with you, adding that he likes to scroll through threads of dogs in dumb hats.
You learn his name is Hyungwon and you don't talk about anything, in particular. Just whatever comes to mind and you find yourself warming up to the tall bartender. You compliment the club and mention it's the first time you've actually seen it. He explains that he actually owns the club with Kihyun and that theyâre best friends.
He seems surprised you don't know this. "Please don't tell me you're that pretentious" you tease "or is that how you pick up girls on the job?â.
His mouth drops open and he laughs in disbelief at your response but his next words have you choking on your drink.
"You tell me Y/N...is it working?"
Your breath hitches at the sudden forwardness and you splutter, he laughs at your reaction and now it's your mouth that drops open as you try and find words to reply.
He's about to say something else but the nipple girls from earlier call his attention from the other side of the bar, Kihyun has already finished for the night since itâs started to quiet down. Hyungwon tells you to stay right there while he serves them real quick - you didnât plan to go anywhere else at this point. Nicole has already text you to let you know she intends to leave with Jooheon when his set finishes.
You snort, so much for the 'doesn't fuck on the first encounter' rule of hers but you don't really mind. You saw some cabs outside the club so you don't have to worry about getting home. You text her back to let her know it's fine and to make sure she uses protection. You choke on your drink again when she responds with 'Same to you and Hyungwon ;)' - How the fuck does she know youâre even talking to him?
You put your phone away and notice Hyungwon is still serving the group of girls. You grimace at the sight of them pressing themselves against the bar once more. You can't hear what they're saying but their high pitched giggles have you narrowing your eyes. You sip your drink watching the encounter. They seem to ask something and Hyungwonâs face changes. He tenses up at and shakes his head firmly. Then he quickly takes their payment, dumps their change on the counter and strides back to your side of the bar.
"Do you want to get a drink with me after I close the bar in about 20 minutes?" He asks abruptly.
Thereâs something in his eyes that you canât read.
âWhen are you closing up,â you ask calmly.
He glances over at the dance floor, you follow his gaze and are surprised to find it practically empty. You look at the clock behind the bar and realise it's only just past 2 am at this point. Someone who isnât Jooheon is packing up at the DJ booth and the music playing in the background must be a playlist.
He reaches underneath the bar and you lean over to look at what heâs doing. Thereâs a button and when he presses it, Kihyunâs voices chimes out calling last orders. You meet his gaze, except he isnât looking at your face but at the way your chest presses against the bar. He drags his eyes up to meet your gaze and you feel something begin to wash over you. You push yourself back to your original sitting position, holding his gaze.
âIâd love to join you for that drinkâ you breathe out. Feeling the effect of his gaze as your heart pounds a little in your chest.
The next 20 minutes are a blur for you as you watch Hyungwon clear away glasses, serve the final few customers and watch everyone remaining in the club file out the door. It just so happens to be Hyungwonâs turn to close down the bar before the cleaners arrive at 6 am. Lucky you.
Heâs currently wiping down the bar top. His biceps flexing as he drags a clean cloth across the counter surface. He must feel your eyes on him because he looks up to watch you, watching him with a knowing smirk plastered across his face. Now you're sure he's tensing his arms on purpose as he finishes his current task. The last thing he does is lean over and gently takes the glass out of your hand, brushing his fingertips against yours and placing it in the sink.
"Can I ask you a question Y'N?" he asks carefully, walking out from around the bar to sit on the stool next to you.
The proximity makes your throat feel dry, heâs even more handsome up close. He smells musky but sweet, more than likely residue of the drinks heâs been serving tonight. His knees press against yours and the contact sends a shiver up your spine.
"Shoo?" you answer, leaning forward to rest an elbow against the bar. You flick your hair over one shoulder, not missing the way he swallows at the sight of your bare shoulder.
"Earlier at the bar, I saw you and your friend whispering something about meâ He queries âwhat was it?"
You wrack your brain, what is he talking about? You mentally retrace the night. Froze your ass off in line, Nicole screaming in your ear. You got a drink first at the bar but Hyungwon didnât serve you, he was serving those other girls, Nicole made a comment and you laughed...Ah. You suddenly nod your head. âI think I remember what that was aboutâ you conclude. He narrows his eyes at your vague response.
"What?" he pushes. You cover your mouth with your hand and try to hold back the laugh building at his outrage, you always laugh in the most serious moments. You canât help it, heâs cute when he pouts. You've spent the whole night wondering why this guy didn't like you and now you find out it was a total misunderstanding.
"You've got it all wrong" you giggle, unable to hold back anymore.
He leans in closer until your face is inches apart "Go on?" he challenges.
"We were laughing at those girls awful flirting attempts, the same ones you served just before you closed" you finally admit.
His shoulders slump and his eyes shut, like heâs scolding himself internally.
âWell, Iâve been an assholeâ he breathes. You feel your skin erupt in goosebumps as the heat of his breath fans your face. He lets out a low chest chuckle and you canât help but bite your lip and smile at the heavenly sound.
âAt least you're an asshole with a cute buttâ you flirt shamelessly. Youâre not sure where this courage has come from but youâre going to roll with it.
Heat spreads across your thigh when his large palm makes contact with your bare skin. His fingers trace up to settle on your waist. You mirror his actions by running your palm up his forearm, over the taut muscle of his biceps to rest against his firm chest.
Youâre on the edge of your stool, between Hyungwon's long muscular thighs which have parted to allow you closer proximity. Time seems to slow as his other hand cups your chin to tilt your head to meet his gaze. His eyes darken as he closes the gap, touching his forehead to yours. Heâs looking at you like you're his next meal and youâre itching for him to taste you.
You finally lose patience and make the first move, pressing your lips to his. A move that takes him by surprise and he grips your waist tighter in response. You step onto your feet to press your body tightly against his and his breath hitches. Your free hand moves to grip the back of his neck and you instantly deepen the kiss. Your senses explode at the feel of his soft plump lips moving against yours.
His hands wrap around your back, pulling you even tighter against his body. He slips a hand down your back to cup your ass and you open your mouth to moan. His slips his tongue into your mouth to gain control of the kiss and your body starts to burn. An ache forming between your legs at the depth of his kiss and the way his body feels against yours.
"I've wanted to kiss you since the moment you glared at me" he groans against your mouth and you breathe out a laugh.
"That doesn't even make sense"
You gasp when he drags his fingers along the back of your thighs, pushing up the hem of your dress to grasp a handful of your ass.
âDoes it have to make sense? Girls usually only care about the young rich club owners but you didnât give a shitâ he breathes into your ear, planting kisses along your jawline.
âSo what would you do if I called you a pretentious asshole?â you tease, tugging on his hair to force him to look at you.
You squeal in surprise when he lifts you up like you're nothing and sets you down on top of the counter. He runs his palms over the tops of your thighs sending tingles up your body. You hold your breath when he slowly parts your legs. You're too shocked by his sudden actions that all you can do is stare. His hand smooths up your waist causing shivers to trickle over your rubs, while the other slides between your legs. His fingertips are rough and he drags them over your clothed slit. Your breath hitches at the sudden contact. Then he steps forward, standing between your legs.
âDoes this answer your questionâ he hums against your throat, sucking a hickey into your skin. Causing you to gasp again. Your arms wrap around his neck and you rock your hips instinctively as his fingers continue to drag over your panties and press against your clit. He moves his fingertips in slow teasing circles and you feel the wetness collect at your centre while an ache builds in your lower abdomen. Â
âShitâ you whine when he pushes your panties aside and swipes a long, deft finger through your soaking folds.
âYouâre so fucking wet and Iâve hardly touched youâ Hyungwon groans. Capturing your mouth in a passionate kiss and tugging your bottom lip between his teeth. He pushes a finger inside you and you shiver at the sensation. Itâs a wider stretch compared to your own that youâve gotten used to. Your back arches in response as he thrusts his fingers at an achingly slow pace. He has you moaning into his mouth and gripping his shoulders as you try and grind into his palm for extra friction.
âHyungwonâ you gasp âI need moreâ.
You hope he catches on to what you need. He lets you buck against his palm a little longer before he finally adds another finger. You sigh, breath catching in your throat. The sensation of being stretched even further at the mercy of his hands have you squirming in eagerness and you know youâre craving more than just his fingers.
âLook how eagerly your pussy swallows my fingersâ he muses âI wonder how well youâd take my cock?â.
You moan louder at his filthy words, clenching down against his fingers in response. He begins to pick up the pace. Plunging both fingers inside you while his calloused thumb presses firmly against your clit. You feel yourself trembling as your climax builds higher and higher. Your panting and gasping against his mouth as he edges you further and further to orgasm.
When he suddenly stops just short of you reaching your peak you cry out in frustration, the loss of his fingers has you feeling empty and you look at him exasperatedly. He pops his fingers into his mouth and sucks, groaning at your taste. Itâs the hottest thing youâve ever seen. His lips smack as he pulls his fingers out and he kisses you roughly. Grinding his crotch into yours for the first time, you feel just how rock hard he is for you.
You slip your hand between your bodies to palm his member and youâre pleased with what you feel. He hisses at the contact and grinds against your hand as you continue to rub him over his trousers. You suddenly feel like there is too much fabric between your bodies and you begin with his belt buckle.
He doesnât make any moves to stop you. Unzipping his pants and reaching into his boxers to make contact with his hard throbbing cock. You feel him twitch in your hand as you pull him free from the material and give it a tentative squeeze, pulling another heavenly groan from his beautiful mouth. You begin to work his shaft in your hand, feeling powerful watching his gorgeous face contort in pleasure.
You stop your actions for a moment to drag your open palm down your tongue, holding his gaze before slipping it back down between your bodies to grip his cock. Your hand now slick with your saliva moves faster this time. You notice his stomach muscles contracting as you squeeze and pump his pulsing length. He suddenly reaches for your wrist to halt your movements, placing open mouth kisses against your collarbone, throat, and lips. He lifts your arms above your head and finally tugs your dress over your head.
âFuckâ he exhales at the sight of your chest pushed up in your lace strapless bra. You internally praise yourself for deciding to wear it, but it doesn't stay on for long. Hyungwon decides the very sight offends him far too much and he rips it off you a minute later. You rid him of his shirt and yank his pants further down his legs. The only thing he has left to rid you of is your soaked panties.
You lean back and grip the edge of the bar behind you to lift your ass up enough allowing him to slowly peel away the final layer. He slides the flimsy material down your legs and hitches them over his shoulders.
âDo you know how fucking good you taste?â he growls, stilling your hips in his grip. His face inches from your swollen cunt. âAll I want to do is pound you into this bar, but not before I get a better taste of your pretty little pussyâ.
Your walls clench at every filthy word that falls from his mouth. It sounds like art tumbling from his lips and it makes you burn in desire.
âDo you want me to eat you out, baby? Use your wordsâ He teases, nipping at the flesh of your inner thigh. You feel his breath fanning your aching core and youâre too far gone to argue with him.
âYes Hyungwon, fuck...please eat my pussyâ you gasp out. Feeling his hair tickle your thighs as his mouth inches closer to where you want him. You think you hear him whisper âgood girlâ faintly then his hot wet tongue drags up your dripping slit.
You cry out at the contact and dig your fingers into the edge of the bar, he continues to drag his tongue up and down your folds at an excruciating pace while he laps up all the juices youâve spilt for him. When his lips enclose around your clit your elbows give out underneath you and you feel him exhale in amusement that heâs causing this reaction under his touch. You retaliate by tugging his hair with enough force to make him hiss. The vibrations against your clit are delicious.
âPlease fuck me, fuck me until I canât walk straightâ You cry out as he continues to suck and flick his tongue over your clit. You feel an aching emptiness between your legs since he last edged you with his fingers and youâre desperate to feel his cock inside you.
He comes up for hair, lips glistening and trails sloppy open mouth kisses back up your body. Lips smashing against your own so youâre able to taste yourself against his soft puffy lips.
âMy purseâ you practically shout âThereâs a condom in my purseâ.
Hyungwon reaches for the small clutch next to you on the counter, sifting through your belonging until he pulls out the small foil packet. He leans forward and whispers in your ear âSuch a dirty girl, you wanted to get fucked tonight didnât youâ his voice dropping an octave. You can only whine in reply.
You close your eyes and try to gain control of your breathing. Your heart is pounding against your chest in anticipation at the sound of the wrapper rustling in Hyungwonâs hands. You prop yourself up onto to your elbow, just in time to watch him roll the rubber down his shaft and align himself against your entrance.
âLook me in the eyes baby, I wanna see that pretty face when I fill you upâ he growls, rubbing his tip against your folds, coating himself in your juices.
You obey immediately, but your eyes roll back as he finally pushes inside you. You hardly feel the stretch, not realising just how aroused you must have been to take him so readily. Hyungwon bites his lip as he looks down at you. His eyes drop to where your bodies meet and he allows himself to pull almost out of you, right to the tip of his cock before slamming his hips and filling you to the hilt.
Your elbows buckle under the force and pleasure, Â lie back flat and arch your back off the table as he begins to pound into you relentlessly. You know you wonât last long at this rate, heâs teased you too much. The pace heâs setting and the places his cock can reach thanks to the height of the bar has you moaning his name like a broken record. Each thrusts pushing you closer and closer to the edge.
He lifts one of your legs over his shoulder for a deeper angle while groping your breast in the other and you feel overwhelmed. Itâs too much, all too much. You want to cum so badly. You must be incoherently whimpering something along those lines out loud because Hyungwonâs hand releases your chest and moves its way down to where your bodies are connecting. His thumb work's rough circles against your clit and he starts whispering praises in your ear to help tip you over the edge.
âThereâs a good girl, cum all over meâŚ.thatâs it, let go babyâ
Your vision turns white and you scream his name over and over. An intense orgasm floods your senses and you swear your heart stops for a moment. Hyungwon continues to thrust steadily to bring you through your high. Your body feels weak and your toes have gone numb. A few more thrusts and Hyungwon follows you, climaxing with a loud shout before collapsing on top of you. His warm sweaty cheek pressed against your heaving chest.
Neither of you says a word for what feels like ages but is more than likely a few minutes. Both gasping to catch your breath again. You break the tension by absent-mindedly stroking his hair, causing him to sigh against your touch. Â
You feel like you could fall asleep but then a realisation hits you. You remember where you are. In a nightclub, naked on top of a bar counter, underneath the sexiest bartender youâve ever met.
âHyungwonâ you hum gently. Continuing to run your fingers soothingly through his dark silky locks.
âYes,â he breathes out sleepily making you giggle at how cute he sounds when heâs half asleep.
âWe canât stay here Hyungwon, arenât the cleaners meant to be showing upâ He seems to grasp what you are saying and turns his head to check the clock.
âWe should probably clean up and head to my placeâ he mumbles into your chest, kissing your skin before making a start to move. He waddles away on shaky legs to find a bin to dump the condom.
You push yourself up to a seated position and look for where your clothes have been chucked. Youâre suddenly blinded by a load of fabric being dropped over your head and you realise heâs helping you back into your clothes. No, actually itâs his t-shirt but itâs long enough to be a dress.
âWait, did you say your place?â you ask, still in a slight haze. Heâs in the middle of pulling up his pants and nods with a smirk.
âI still think youâre pretentiousâ you tease âand you still owe me a drinkâ.
#kpoptrashtag#noonanet#monsta x#monsta x fanfic#hyungwon#chae hyungwon#hyungwon x reader#chae hyungwon x reader#hyungwon fanfic#chae hyungwon fanfic#hyungwon imagines#hyungwon oneshot#hyungwon drabble#monsta x oneshot#monsta x fan fiction#hyungwon fanfiction#chae hyungwon fanfiction#smut#fluff#monsta x smut#hyungwon smut#reader x monsta x#reader x hyungwon#reader x chae hyungwon#monsta x one shot#bartender au#bartender smut#kpop bartender au
513 notes
¡
View notes
Text
23.
Running my fingers through my hair before putting my snapback on my head, I am like fifteen minutes late to meet Ant at iHop. Turning around, walking over to the bed side table and picking up my Rolex âare you going?â Robyn asked, her back towards me âyeah, I will be back tonightâ clipping the watch on my wrist, Robyn turned onto her back âcome home tonight, I will be making food. I was thinking on making turkey, something bigâ raising an eyebrow âuhm, for sure. If you want to cook all of that, I will be homeâ placing my phone in my pocket, climbing onto the bed âgive me a kissâ hovering over Robyn, she opened her eyes lazily. Placing my hand at the side of her âyour chains are hitting my faceâ she whined âwell, you need to think about my dogâs. I want them hereâ Robyn wrapped her arms around my neck pulling me down âletâs not think about dogâs, just come home soonâ pressing kisses to Robynâ cheek before moving back and pecking her lips âI have barely left, I ainât been out in so long. Too busy being under youâ climbing off the bed âyou can be under me againâ she held my hand âstop itâ yanking my hand away âclean the bedroom, itâs a messâ she is so lazy, I mean we both have been. We havenât moved out of bed, we been ordering in every night. Robyn is making me fat again, well trying too.
Stepping into iHop, Ant stood up âmy manâ walking over to him âitâs been a long timeâ dapping him âI know, I know. I just had so much going on, I am here now and I am ready to workâ sitting down in the booth âI wasnât annoyed at all, I just didnât know what to do. I hear Rihanna and you have changed the date for the Puma meeting?â placing my phone on the table âyeah, and there was no reason to it. We just didnât feel like goingâ I chuckled âI just enjoy being married, you know. I lost so many years and I am just making up for it, itâs hard getting out of bed. I love going home to a homeâ Ant nodded his head smiling âitâs good to see you like this Chris, good vibes. When you was at your lowest I couldnât watch it, I had to step back. I didnât fuck with that at all, those people that stuck around was because they enjoyed it but look at you, full of life. You look young as fuck, itâs love. Good vibes homie, proud of youâ Ant got his hand out, giving him a high five âwhat are you eating anyways then we can talk businessâ looking down at the menu.
Sipping my orange juice and looking down at my phone, seeing Mel has text me. Unlocking my phone and reading the message.
From: Mel
To: Chris
When are you coming to see me? Itâs been a while
âSo, I was listening to your album again. I am impressed as fuck, I see this album winning a Grammy. What gets me, this is just songs you made just because? You left them in the vaultâ Ant said, looking up from my phone âyeah, no song I make is wack Ant. I could quit and keep releasing albums every year until I die, I got songs my manâ replying back to her text.
To: Mel
From: Chris
Iâll come up today, where you at? Text me your details, want any food? Iâm at iHop
Pressing send to the message and placing the phone at the side of me âa legend, canât wait for when Rihanna and you make a mini legend. Got some good bloodline there, I already know that kid is going to be talented and it ainât even hereâ grinning wide âyeah, I guess that is what is next. Shit is not easy, people are looking at you. New Married couple, they want a baby but itâs not easy homie. Itâs hard to get, I feel like itâs easy to have one when you donât want it, when you do and you have your heart set on it, itâs hard. I see it, itâs hard on me and Robyn because itâs baby watch constantly, itâs family too. I am just praying but if not, then we need to get help, I never thought there would be a struggle but what can I sayâ I opened up, I donât know where this came from âI get you, I be praying for yâall too. The world watching too, itâs harder on the woman. I got it with my mom, I am her only child and she would tell me how much she struggled to have me. Itâs real life issues, I understand that shit must be frustrating for the both of you and I donât annoy you for that. Your wife comes firstâ smiling at Ant âyeah, I donât want shawty to be down, being around Robyn she enjoys it. She likes me around, I bring her joy and I make her forget. I know deep down, I feel like I fail her. I didnât think I would feel this way but I do Antâ shaking my head âsupport each other homie, yâall love will get you both through, like it did all those years. You got itâ itâs nice to hear this, Ant is older and wiser âI know Robyn doesnât want to work either, she wants to be at home. I only make her do it because she needs to be busy but shit went sideways and now she has no managerâ I sighed out âI am stressed outâ rubbing the side of my face.
Pushing my plate back, Ant sat back in his seat âso you tell me what the plan is? I want to know from you, I know shit changes with you all of the time. Do you want me to push this album out or not, do you want to concentrate on the clothing, Vegas. They still waiting for the performanceâ I have many things on my list âok, what I want to happen. Vegas, get that done. After that I will be flying to New York with Robyn, do the meeting, meet the record label and sort the album out, get it pushed out. Hopefully during then Robyn will set the tour up, but you hear what happened?â pulling at my chin hair ânahâ he said âRihanna and Chris Brown tour, I think they wanted to profit off it because this tour director they had said he had ideas, but why are you making ideas for something that was not happening? But anyways, what do you think?â Ant stared at me all wide eyed âthat would be crazy, wow. I mean if you can push the album out quick enough then you can both tour together?â Ant agrees too âsee what happensâ I doubt I will get it out that quick.
Waiting for this reception nigga to call Melâ place to let me on the elevator, this place is nice as hell. I am very impressed âI have Chris Brown, is he ok to come up?â rolling my eyes, this is so tedious. He moved the phone away from his ear âyou may go upâ which I know would have happened, the guy walked around his desk âwhat are you doing?â I questioned âI have to escort you up, you have no way of getting up. Special keyâ clearing my throat walking with him, he used his stupid special key so the elevator opened. Mel and I will have words, I wonât be having this type of hassle just to get up there âshe is on the top floor?â clearly she is, he did press the top floor âyes she is, nice meeting youâ he stepped off, the elevator doors closed. I am impressed with the place, the security is good. Leaning on the side of the elevator, long way up to the top floor.
The elevator pinged finally and the doors opened âwhat kind of Power apartment is this?â Mel busted out laughing âI knew you would say that, do you like it?â stepping off the elevator, the first thing I notice and I have never noticed this before in my life but her stomach âwow, you grownâ I pointed, Mel looked down at herself before hugging me âyes, I am actually on my second trimester, I am fourteen weeksâ I have no idea what it means but I will agree âwell the baby is lucky, it has a great mom and a dope apartment but his dad ainât no Ghostâ Mel snorted laughing âyouâre so stupid, come. I will show you around, it is two bedroomâ following behind Mel âI am impressed, honestly. The security down there is wack thoughâ Mel chuckled âI am still waiting on my sis to come so I can give her a key but she hasnâtâ sighing out âanyways this will be the babyâ roomâ seeing the empty space with flat pack boxes around, nodding my head âyou not going to fix it together?â a lot needs to be done âyou want me to help you? I can paint itâs room for youâ Mel cooed out âI will, once I know the sex. I was going to ask you, it is ok. I will fix it togetherâ I feel bad because I want to do this for her, she is pregnant.
Watching Mel from the couch, she is gabbing the chips âhow is Robz? I really want to see her but I understand why, she said she is ok with it but I think she is slightly upset with meâ Mel threw me the chips, catching the packet âI have been telling her to come but she is delaying the issue, I wonât push Robyn to come. She will come when she is ready, itâs a stressful situation. I just feel bad, you know when there is something she wants so much. We been having sex like crazy but I will leave it on Robyn to figure out if she is, I am so tired. I be thinking in bed, what if we canât and we have to have the help. I said to her about IVF and she nearly killed me, she doesnât want anybody carrying our baby. We good but itâs burdening us and it doesnât help with everyone watchingâ opening the packet of chips âyou look tired Chris, I guess you canât really express what you feel because gets uptight I guess?â nodding my head âshe doesnât like speaking on it, if I say something she doesnât agree on we argue. She has been calmer because in London I just broke down, I was like this shit is stressing me. I feel her every pain, if I feel like this what must she feel like, you knowâ I shrugged âI guess the thing with me doesnât help?â shaking my head smiling âI feel bad though, that is my brother and I want to help you. Like with those things in there, we going to fix it now. You got the tools?â Mel waved me off âstop itâ she is saying stop it but I am going to try and fix it for her.
Placing the Turkey back in the oven âyou really going all out, I thought it was Christmasâ Jen said, turning around âI feel the need to cook, so I am. Besides, I want my man to be eating good. He eats me good tooâ I pointed, Jen yelped âbiitchhhh, all that dick got you making Christmas dinner. You are under that spellâ sitting on top of the bar stool âI guess I amâ Jen stared at my hair âyou really donât care, Chris been pulling on your hair?â touching the top of my head âbitch, I canât help it. Chris likes pulling on my hairâ I sighed out âanyways, how do you feel? Jen the manager, Chris was so happy to know that you will be my manager. It will just be like a regular day with you. We need to speak on what we need to happen but Chris is not back so we canâtâ he is taking sweet time to come home âthat is fine, I am just going sit back. You can handle yourself so I donât need to help you muchâ this is what I love about Jen, she wonât really care at all.
I havenât told Jen about the baby thing or that I was pregnant âyou have something to say, speak itâ smiling lightly âMel is pregnantâ she cooed âI know, she called but itâs sad that she is a single mother. Canât Chris speak to him?â shaking my head âwhat can he do? Mijo already spoke down on Chris because I was pregnantâ Jen grabbed my arm âwhat!?â she spat, smiling at Jen not wanting to cry âyes but I lost it, I did say to you. As soon as I turn thirty and I have not had a baby I will struggle and look at me, I am not going to cryâ taking in a deep breath âbut you know it happened, I need to see Mel but I feel slightly jealous. She is going to be a mother, I said to Chris I am fine. I am but I still have that feelingâ Jen rubbed my back âyou need to relax, stop thinking about a baby. Think about your life now, you are with the man we all knew you would be with, baby will come. I donât know why the world is pressuring you both, itâs weird but ignore the world and be happy. Look at this, god will bless you. I am sorry you lost the baby and you need to face Mel, that is your ride or die sisterâ she is right, I am being so stupid right now.
Placing the Turkey on the table, I am so proud of myself. Candle lit dinner, going to feed my man good even though he has not come back yet, let me call him. Itâs late too, I thought I would wait it out but itâs like ten pm. Picking my phone up from the side of the kitchen counter, unlocking my phone and tapping on Chrisâ number. I have missed my baby so much, pressing the phone to my ear. He did say he would be back though, walking towards the dining table and sitting down on the chair. Disconnecting the call because his phone is switched off, I hope he is coming home. Maybe he is driving back, he wouldnât leave me like this.
âChris, oh my god. Wake up!â my eyes shot open âhuh?â I said looking around the room and then looking up at Mel âI thought you left, I just came to get some water. You dead ass said bye but you fell asleepâ Mel moved back from me, I didnât even notice I fell asleep âoh shit, what time is it?â picking my phone up from the side of me, tapping the home button but nothing came up on the screen âitâs like two in the morning Chrisâ I didnât even think it was that late âI fed youâ she held up the plate âthen I said I was tired and you said you would just go after but you fell asleep clearlyâ getting up from the couch âI canât believe I fell asleepâ stretching my body out âthank you for fixing the baby crib for me thoughâ Mel said, patting my jeans pockets âitâs cool, I think I have overstayed here. Thank you for feeding meâ opening my arm hugging Mel âsee you soon, if you need anything call meâ making my way to the elevator âthank you, tell Robyn I miss herâ tapping the button for the elevator âI will, she will probably be annoyed with meâ I hope she isnât anyways.
I canât believe my phone died, I didnât even notice. Maybe that is why I got peace and quiet with nobody calling me, I think I will be going straight to sleep once I say sorry to Robyn of course. Closing the front door, she must be asleep because the lights in the lobby are off. Making my way down the lobby, I wonder why she hasnât closed the doors to the to the outside. Stopping in my tracks seeing the dining table âshitâ I said to myself, seeing all of the food. She did say she was making all of this, I kind of forgot âoh noâ rubbing the side of my face, she is not going to be happy. Sighing out making my way to the kitchen âwhat time is this?â seeing Robyn sat at the bar stool, she drank the rest of the contents in the glass âI am sorry, I forgot. I was out with Ant and then I went to see Melâ walking by Robyn taking my jacket âsmelling like another bitch, Mel does not wear anything like thatâ I froze sniffing my jacket âhow would I know what Mel smells like? I donât careâ throwing my jacket to the side âI am sorry Robynâ I am guessing she drank the wine, well all of it âI know what she uses, she doesnât use that shit Chrisâ Robyn is drunk.
I think Robyn is saying I have cheated, I hope she is not. She slipped off the bar stool âwhere have you been Chris? Your phone was off, I told you I was making that food. You can clean that shitâ rolling my eyes âwhatever, just go to sleep. I donât wish to speak to you like thisâ scratching my forehead looking down, Robyn hit my arm. Looking up at her âwhere have you been? Answer me assholeâ blowing out air âI was with Mel, I was helping her do the baby crib. Fixing it for her, she fed me and I fell asleep. That was itâ Robyn chuckled âsure, ok. Your phone was off and then you come like this, good story. Using Mel, I mean she been used now. Least she can give you a baby, tell me where have you been all this time!?â she shouted at me âwith Melâ I cringed as Robyn screamed out throwing the glass across the floor âyouâre lying to me, you liar Chris. You fucking liarâ she pointed into my chest, grabbing Robynâ hand âyouâre drunk, not thinking straight get out of my faceâ she snatched her hand away from me âyou donât love meâ she walked off âyou didnât even come home to me, I fucking told you and then you come home all quiet and smelling like perfume. Mel does not wear that shit!â watching Robyn take the wine bottle as she shouted, what is wrong with Robyn.
I wish Robyn would just go to sleep, I donât even want to argue with her âso go on, tell me more. Huh, you played happy family with Mel, come on! Tell me the liesâ rubbing my face in annoyance âI just helped Mel, nothing more I can tell you on this Robynâ shaking my head, she doesnât believe me so I am not fighting her on it until she is not drunk âI was waiting for you, all those hours. You promised you would come home and you didnât Chris, not one phone call so right I donât believe youâ I canât be bothered âif you think I am cheating then so be it, I will talk to you when you are not a drunk mess, I am outâ picking my jacket from the floor âyes walk away, you fucking do that. That is what you are good at, go back to the bitch you just fucked you piece of shitâ hearing Robyn follow behind me, I wish she would leave me alone âhereâ the plate flew pass me and onto the floor âhave the food I made for you! I hate youâ Robyn shouted, unlocking the front door âyou fucking crazyâ pulling open the door and closing it behind me quickly before she threw something else, now I donât know where to go because I am not staying in there with her and I am just not in the mood to argue, we are way above that, I thought we was anways. Just because I didnât come home she did all of this, now I have a dead phone and nowhere to be.
16 notes
¡
View notes
Text
My Ultimate Fantasy pt2
My Wett Dream đŚđŚPart2
Written by MrsKandiiBaby
Couple weeks go by and a lot is going on interviews, photo shoots auto-graph signings. Traveling to city to city selling out shows. Now donât get me wrong I love it all but I need time to myself thereâs this song in my head and I gotta write it out. I got the chorus, the hook, the verse but ... damn... I feel like something missing I need some help.
*Apple Apex Chime goes off*
Damn who is blowing up my phone đą itâs my agent texting me talking bout another photo shoot. So lemme see whatâs goinâ on....
Ashley: wassup Kandii baby, I just got you another photo shoot but itâs not any other one. Itâs Playboy. They wanted to do a thick country girl shoot, your name was pulled and you booked it! Congratulations đž boo Iâll be over in 20 minutes see ya soon! Get ready!â
I was so geeked and lit I was dancing while I was in the shower doing another one of my silly chants âYas bitch bout to work with PlayBoy ay, ay, ay, twerk, twerk...â yâall get the point.. then while Iâm gettin dressed
Putting on my denim, ripped, tight jeans, my white V-neck tee, and my matching blue ripped jean jacket, put my hair in a ponytail spray on my seductive perfume. I get a text from my homie
TRaww:
Wats up. Wyd?
Me: bout to go do a photo shoot with playboy
TRaww: Oh word
Me: actually I was bout to text you and tell you to come thru cause I gotta talk to you in person. Is that cool?
TRAWW: yeh I got you
Me: ok cool Iâll send ya everything when I get done getting dressed
TRAWW: ite
Finally making it to my destination I hop out of the all black tinted SUV
with my agent Ashley and we greet the photographers and crew for the evening. So they got everything set up like a hot steamy day at the farm. Then I walk over to wardrobe and they say they got the perfect outfit for me and I absolutely love it an hour into getting ready. My assistant Kelly lets me know theyâre ready for me in 5 Mins. I tell her Iâm ready and head out on the set with my white robe on.
âAlright Kandii we want you to be sexy but have fun with it. Make people want to come down to the farm.â
âI got you.â
âOk here we go !â
I pose with my hand on my hip, bent over, squatting down. Etc
Then here come Tyga and damn was he looking some kinda good.
His LastKings Black SnapBack white tee, black hoodie, black jeans and his gold chains... He was greeting some people he know with some dap and what not and then he lays eyes on me....
My body all oiled up and down...
Thighs and legs looking good like a dinner
Ass FallinâOut these extremely denim shorts.
Titties bout to burst out this double knotted red and white plaid crop top shirt showing off my thickness and my curves with the sleeves rolled up ...
hair flowing long but up in two ponytails.
Wearing cowgirl boots
Got one leg propped up on a hay stack and other one on the ground ....
â perfect đđ˝ now look back at the camera.... great đđ˝ â
I flipped my head back and put my seducing eyes on Tyga. Watching him lick his lips and rub his chin. Then I stick my tongue and put it on my top lip.
Go back to doing a full squat, leaning my head back with my hand on my head like Iâm wiping off sweat . Hearing the photographers telling me the camera loves me. But I see Tyga mouth out âGotdamn, mmm.â Iâm loving every minute of it.
Then I turn my body fully around and untie the knot in my shirt and open it wide enough to show off just right.. I still hold it so they donât see my full titties. And then the last shot with me sitting on the haystack with my legs crossed and a piece of hay in my mouth looking like Iâm ready to get the day over with....
âAnd That is it! Great job everybody especially you Kandii come look at em and weâll send you the final prints and the first copy of the magazine.â
Iâm like hell Yea that sounds dope . After I get dressed up in my original clothing there were three knocks on my dressing room door. And itâs my assistant Kelly handing me a note.
....
âYou think you slick, huh? Itâs cool meet me in you car. I got something for you.â
Iâm like wtf I donât like how that sound but letâs get it over with I make it over to my car. My driver open the door and close it behind me.
And who do I see ....
A light skinned tatted hand on my thigh....
âYou did yo thing out there... now cum do your thing in here.â
I pulled him to me and kissed him. Weâre making out I straddle him, and he rub his hands all over my ass and smacks it . Kissing me on my neck. Then here comes my agent knocking on the car I told him to go out the other door and I quickly straighten myself as Iâm disappointed like damn I was about to get some dope dick ainât no telling when we gon have free time again....
But anyway now to the good part I finally get home. Still horny and wet and disappointed I make it to my living room turn on some interracial lesbian scissoring porn on PornHub on my tv and start playing with myself... mmm That shit was making me fantasize bout me and Tyga having a threesum with a baddie..
Anyway Iâm in the zone fingering myself deep as fuck gasping and moaning loud ....
Then I hear that sound I love in my ear .....
âRAWRRâ
âWassup babygirl, you getting it wet for daddy,huh? Mmmâ
He reaches his hand over from behind the couch and moves my hand outta the way and fingers me and rubs my clit. He kisses and bites my neck. Got my body rollinâ, legs spread hella wide. And now Iâm moaning louder than before ...
âMmm shit fuck .....â
â Yeah mmm damn look at that pretty pussy wet as a mothafucka â
âFuccccck Daddy... yasssss.â
âMmmm.â
I simply suggest letâs take it up stairs and he says....
âNah... I think we good down here.â He walks from behind the couch. And looks at me like he about to tear my ass up. He makes sure I got one leg on one side of the couch and the other leg on another part of the couch and begins to slowly kiss my legs making his way to my thighs to my inner thigh first the left and then the right...
âYou ready for this baby?â
âMmmm Give it to me Daddyâ
He takes his right hand and spread my lips open and licks me with smooth strokes and fingers me with his left hand moves his tongue in zig zag motion...
Every inch I moved back he just pull me closer and hold my legs tight.
And I naturally put my legs on his shoulders and he start going crazy on the pussy
Smashing his face more and more in it tongue fully extended out moving forward.... and .. backward... left ... right ....
All around and around in circles ...:
He had me losing my damn mind toes curling I couldnât help but palm the back of his head
The way how he was still wearing his LastKing SnapBack to the back .. I donât know yo it was just something bout it that was another turn on. Then the craziest shit happens... in the midst of me moving my body up and down some how I flip over and Iâm on my knees but my arms are propped up on the back of the couch and heâs still eating me out... from the back ..... his hand still holding on to my thighs... I lean my head back and just yell to the highest top of my lungs.....
13 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rooftops: Intro & Ch. 1
So, due to overwhelming support-and by that I mean @cheezit-insanity said sheâd read it, so-hereâs the intro and first chapter of the book Iâm writing, Rooftops.Â
Rooftops: a Novel
by Jeneve Wilder
Introduction
         We lived at the top of what used to be a publishing house. It had been abandoned for many years, until the current landlord won it gambling and leased it out to those desperate enough to stay there. And they were desperate, each and every one of them.
        The ground floor could often be found with three or four of the homeless sleeping in the makeshift lobby, seeking shelter from the bitter cold. Four prostitutes lived on the fifth floorâa nice bunch, considering. We didnât see much of the other residents.
        There was no heatâan unfortunate circumstance in a northern state where the wind could slice right through you. The stairwell and floors creaked with age and the main doors didnât have locks. Not that there was any real need for them.
        We didnât have anything worth stealing.
        There were six of us, in total; or rather, three pairs of us. We came in pairs.
        The first pair was Oliver and RiRi. Siblings, though you wouldnât guess it. Oliver was studying law at Uni, fancied making a name for himself. RiRi fancied the same, only she went about different means. Night and day, Oli and Ri were. RiRiâs real name was Rhianna, and she went by Anne, but when they came to live with the rest of us we already had an Anneâformally Joanna. So, they flipped for it, Anne won, and RiRi had to find a new nickname. RiRi was a lot of things. Bright. Loud. A headache, according to Shiloh. She wore graphic tees and snapbacks, piling long waves of burnt orange hair up into haphazard ponytails. Oliver was everything RiRi wasnât. Respectful. Proper. Just a bit full of himself, but then heâd had a hard time of it, as did most black kids from a poor family. (Yes, you read right. RiRi was adopted. No continuity flaws here.) He had to grow up a bit too fast. Then again, we all did.
        Next were Rose and Peter. Or Peter and Rose, if you prefer. Unlike Oliver and RiRi, neither name had to come first. (Some people are just funny like that, arenât they, where their names must be said in a particular order, or else itâs wrong? Try saying âHermione and Ronâ or âFrodo and Samâ and youâll see what I mean.) Anyways, Peter and Rose are hard to define. Peter was a tattoo artist, Rose an apprentice in the shop he worked in. Thatâs how they met. They were disgustingly in love, that much was obvious to anyone around them, yet they didnât seem to have the same urgency to their relationship that others did. Not much is known about Rose. (Read: the girl is a fucking mystery.) Sheâs Latina, wears leather, and rides a motorbike that most of her salary goes towards. Sheâs a decent artist, street smart, and completely terrifying. Thatâs all. Peterâs a bit easier-heâs an absolute sweetheart. When you think of Peter, you think of watercolor and beat up converse, of messy hair and goofy smiles, pencils stuck behind ears and faded shirts pulled on inside out.
        Shiloh and Anne were last. Best friends since they had met in a community theatre production at 15 and 13 respectively, the two were absolutely inseparable. Shiloh is tall. Annoyingly tall, according to Anne, who is 5â2â and žâ. Choppily cut, short blonde hair hangs in her face, obscuring her eyes. Shiloh cut it when she was 16 as an act of rebellion against her mother. She was 21 now, and hadnât spoken to her mother in almost 5 years. Anne and Shiloh were both students at Uni alongside Oliver, Shiloh studying Pre-Med and Anne undeclared. Where Shiloh was ungainly and awkward, Anne was graceful and poised. Her abundant curls of dark, Hawaiian hair flowed well past her waist. She wore loose, fluid clothing and made her own jewelry. Years of dancing had made her lithe frame strong and slender. She was the undisputed mother of us all, taking care of each of us in her own special ways.
        Now you have the setting and the cast of characters laid before you. Now you must await the lift of the curtain, for that odd stage play of life to start and the actors to perform.
        This is our story, we six strange thespians of unusual origins on our opening debut. We invite you to join us, in a year of our lives.
Rooftops: Chapter 1
       Shiloh grinned into the wind as she urged her bike faster down the street. Anne was pulling up close behind her, challenging the small lead Shiloh had won over the past seven minutes. Gritting her teeth, she soared tightly around the last curve in their route, gaining another foot on Anne before screeching to a stop outside the Chemistry building. Anne panted as she pulled up a second later.
       âOh hush, Iâm tired,â she said, rolling her eyes at Shilohâs smirk.
       âMaybe your legs are just too short,â the other girl laughed.
       âNeed I remind you that Iâve won for the past two days?â
       Shrugging, Shiloh swung off her bike, walking it over to the rack by the side of the building. She kneeled, tugged a small weed out from a crack in the pavement, and quickly chained up her bike. Anne tugged a knot of dark, tangled hair from her helmet, wincing as she did so.
       âIâm late. Are we on for lunch?â
       âNah, not today.â Shiloh checked the time. âIâll be heading to the gym with Oli. And relax, youâve still got a few minutes.â
       âAlright, see you tonight then.â
       Shiloh waved a distracted goodbye as Anne pedaled away. Jogging to the third floor, she headed on into her classroom, despite being almost half an hour early.
       Ms. Rigley glanced up with a small smile as Shiloh bounded towards her desk, dropping off the latest homework assignment into the blue inbox.
       âHey, Ms. R. Anything I can help with?â
       âGood morning, Caulton.â Ms. Rigley always called everyone by their last name. âIf you could copy these notes onto the board, it would be helpful.â
       Shiloh nodded, grabbing the pages and beginning to write the formulas out in careful strokes. It never hurt to be on a professorâs good side, especially with midterms coming up, so Shiloh was more than happy to offer her assistance. The time passed in silence, broken only by the occasional squeaking of the marker or shuffling of papers. Shiloh stood back to survey her work, and then she headed to her chair.
       One by one, fellow students started filing in, stopping to drop their work off. Shilohâs fingers itched with the temptation to straighten the haphazard pile. They were a small class, slightly cramped into a stuffy room with large windows. Holden nodded a greeting to her as he slid into the desk to her left and pulled out his notebook. Ms. Rigley stood, and the class began.
       Although a Biology major, Shiloh found Ms. Rigleyâs Organic Chem to be her favorite class, mostly due to the teacher herself. She was gruff, and a harsh grader, but she obviously cared for her studentâs success and mental health, allowing them occasional breaks from homework and always providing extra credit. Clicking her pen, Shiloh set herself to copying down the first problem.
       ~
       Pre-wrap was her best friend, Shiloh decided as she stepped from the changing room into the bright fluorescence of the gym interior. There was comfort in the familiar routine of preparation before any task, especially exercise. She passed a colorful poster boasting, âToday is YOUR Day,â and plopped down on a mat next to Oliver.
       âHow was your day?â She grabbed a roller and started stretching. âAnd please donât start rambling about your newest law assignment thing again,â she found it prudent to cut off that line of discussion before it started. âItâs fucking boring.â
       In response, Oliver rolled his eyes. âAs I have stated many times, my field of study has innumerable possible applications to help people. Law is not boring, itâs fascinating. Itâs a puzzle.â He paused. âI suppose such a study is only for those with true dedication.â
       Shiloh chuckled. Oliver had a way of speaking properly. She supposed it was his way of distancing himself from the slum he grew up in. At least it would help his law career.
       Their friendship was an easy one, built on mutual comradery, gym life, study halls, and light teasing. cha
       She switched legs, working on her left calf, and changed the subject. âAnneâs picking up dinner tonightââ
       âRedundant, she does so every night.â
       Shiloh charitably ignored the interruption. âShould I let her know of any preferences?â
       Oliver grunted, seemingly unconcerned. âIf itâs not Indian I donât mind, but if I must have any more curry, my tongue will fall off.â
       âBlame Peter for that one. Iâll let her know.â
       âWant to cycle in on the bench?â
       âSure, Iâd like someone to spot me anyway,â Shiloh answered. âWant to row a bit first though. Can you entertain yourself for 20 minutes?â
       âFine with me, Iâll jog.â
       âCool, Iâm almost done here. You never answered me though.â
       Confusion flickered across his face. âAnswered what?â
       âHow was your day?â
       âOh. Fine.â Oliverâs usually gruff voice pitched a little higher and softer. âI met someone new.â
       âDo tell.â
       âHer name is April. She just transferred from community college.â
       What an incredible way to give me no information of importance, Shiloh thought. âDo you like her?â
       Her suspicions were confirmed by the acute redness that flushed across the back of Oliverâs neck. âSheâs nice enough,â he huffed.
       âSo thatâs a yes then,â she sing-songed. Oliver just rolled his eyes in annoyance. Tapping her chin, Shiloh pretended to think. âWonder what the rest will think of this! Oliâs got a fling!â
       âAh, keep it under wraps, wouldâja?â He asked, reverting to his old slang, betraying his nerves. âI kinda was thinking âbout takinâ it slow, like.â
       âI gotcha,â Shiloh grinned. This girl must be really something. âI suppose I could be persuaded to keep my lips sealed, for now. Hope sheâs as great as you seem to think.â
       âYeah, well,â he scratched his hear. âYou better get to rowing if we are to leave in time for dinner.â       Â
       Shiloh gave him a quick salute, and bounded towards to rowing machine.
       ~
       After their time at the gym was done, the two biked home, delightfully sore. When they finally arrived, and hiked up the seven flights of stairs, they found the apartment mostly abandoned. A quick glance at the coat rack, which was a bunch of push pins Anne had shoved into the hardwood, told them that RiRi was the only one home. They headed to the central room where RiRi sat, headphones in and eyes glued to her laptop screen.
       Oliver caught Shilohâs eye, indicating with a jerk of his head to take the left. Shiloh nodded, mouth twitching upwards at the corners. In unison, they snuck closer to the unaware redhead. Pouncing with a jubilant shout, their fingers quickly found her sides, and RiRi shrieked, falling off her perch and crashing into Oliver. Shiloh clambered over the chair to join the impromptu huddle, continuing to tickle RiRi mercilessly until she cried uncle.
       RiRi lay on her back, panting. âScare the life right out of me, why donât you,â she grumbled, mustering up a glare.
       Oliver smiled, kissing her cheek in a belated greeting. âYou should know better, losing track of time and letting your guard slip in house full of pranksters.â
        âIs it really six already?â RiRi cast a longing glance towards her computer. âAnd Iâd hardly count Peter as a prankster.â
       Shiloh gave an undignified snort. âThatâs only because nobodyâs ever caught him. I still say heâs responsible for switching all my coffee out for decaf/
       Oliver and RiRi simultaneously at the reminder of that awful week. An undercaffeinated Shiloh could be the plot of a horror movie.
       ��Anything exciting happen while we were out?â Shiloh asked, unconcerned with the dramatics of the siblings. âPlease tell me you werenât on the computer all day.â
       âActually,â RiRi answered with a sniff, âI went on a walk around noon.â
       Oliver gasped with mock horror. âYou left the house? Havenât we taught you the dangers of the outside world? Have you learned nothing?â
       Shiloh quickly cottoned on and joined the act. âI never thought Iâd see the day! Our little RiRi, all grown up and venturing outside!â She wiped away a fake tear. âThe sky is red! Cats and dogs are getting along! Iâm suddenly straight! The worldâs turned upside down!â
       There was a brief pause, and then Oliver and Shiloh collapsed into a fit of giggles.
       âOh, bugger off. Iâm not that reclusive.â
       âYou are that reclusive. And British, apparently.â
       Oliver quickly derailed the conversation before the two could devolve into their usual bickering. âDid you accomplish anything productive, or have you just watched Jean Bailey all day?â
       âI have actually! I uploaded a video and started on scripts for a couple others.â Her voice took on a light and excited tone, as it always did when RiRi talked about her work. She was pursuing a career on YouTube, eager to make her money doing something fun. Currently, she only had about 1,200 subscribers, but she carried a confidence that her channel would soon take off.
       âIs Anne back yet?â RiRi continued. âIâm hungry.â
       Shiloh checked her watch. âShe should be back soon, no clue as to what sheâs bringing.â
       âAs long as itâs not Indian,â Oliver sighed.
       Shiloh shrugged and walked away to dump her backpack in her room. Might as well loose herself in a book while waiting, she reasoned. Shiloh let her fingers trail over various options before settling on the familiar comfort of Pride and Prejudice. Cracking it open, she settled down to read. The familiar sentences and notes scrawled in the margins served to soothe her tired mind.
       These books were her principal possessions. Shiloh had precious little in the way of things. Her side of the room was furnished with a simple desk and chair, and a mattress with two blankets was tucked into a corner. Random sketches Peter or Rose had left lying around were tacked haphazardly to the walls; a sheer piece of cloth hung over the single window overlooking a back alley. A thin screen separated her side from Anneâs. But her books were everywhere-stacked against the walls or in orderly piles on the floor. Shiloh could tell you where each was, name each author, even recite entire chapters from some of her favorites. She had always had a good memory for small things like that. These books were her haven away from the chaos of the real world.
       Shiloh finished reading about the first ball. Glancing out the window, she could see the familiar blue glint of Anneâs bike chained to a tree. Grinning broadly, Shiloh marked her place, slipped the book back on the pile under the desk, and jogged out to meet her friend.
       She entered the den at the same time as Anne, the later carrying several bags. âWho wants Pho?â Anne called. No sooner had the words left her mouth than a brightly colored blur snatched the food from her hands, plopping down on one of the handstitched beanbags that occupied the majority of the room.
       âDid you get me vegetarian?â RiRi asked, already digging through the first bag.
       Anne rolled her eyes, opting not to answer. Shiloh could have laughed-Anne had been catering to all of their dietary restrictions for years; it was unlikely she would forget.
       RiRi found her soup and happily started preparing it, the rest shoved to the side. Ambling over, Shiloh nodded help to Anne and started to rummage for her own. Oliver emerged from his room a minute later, and the four sta down to eat together, pow-wow style.
       âWhere are Rose and Peter?â Oliver asked after thee edges of everyoneâs hunger were sated.
       âWorking late at the shop,â Anne answered. âAt least, thatâs what they texted me. I suspect they skived off for some alone time, so I brought extras for them to have when they get back,â she added, gesturing to the half empty bags.
       Oliver nodded. Shiloh stirred her soup three times and gulped some down. Minding the tipsy bowl, Anne swung her legs into Shilohâs lap.
       Understanding through some unspoken bond, Shiloh shifted to stir her soup again while her left hand started lightly kneading Anneâs calves. They were each often sore, and a light massage was always welcome. Usually, they were each glad to oblige. âWent to the studio today?â Shiloh asked, already knowing the answer.
       Sure enough, Anne nodded. âYeah. My legs are killing meâI need new pointe shoes.â
       Shiloh hummed in acknowledgment, stirring her soup three times, her spoon scraping against the cardboard of the bowl. Anne continued without prompting.
       âI started on a new choreography today. Itâs a lot of fun. More modern than Iâm used to.â
       They ate in silence for a while. RiRiâs voice broke through harshly. âWould you stop that?â She asked in annoyance as Shiloh stirred her Pho three times yet again.
       Shiloh started. âStop what?â she asked.
       âStirring your soup! Three times before each bite. Itâs creepy.â
       âOh,â she turned a blank stare back towards her bowl, setting her spoon and chopsticks down. âSorry.â
       Almost predictably, Anneâs brow creased in worry. When she spoke, her voice was pitched low so that the other two couldnât pick up on their conversation. âAre your compulsions acting up?â
       Shiloh shrugged noncommittally, refusing to life her gaze and meet Anneâs steady stare. Anne dropped it with a long look that promised theyâd be revisiting the subject later.
       After their meal, Shiloh started to clean the trash from the area as Anne drew RiRi aside for a private talk. Straining her ears, Shiloh managed to catch the tail end of Anneâs sentence.
       ââŚbe more patientâŚnot Shiâs faultâŚcompulsions⌠strugglingâŚbe more supportiveâŚâ
       The palms of Shilohâs hands rubbed fruitlessly at her eyes, feeling the grittiness of exhaustion setting in. Although she appreciated Anneâs willingness to defend her, her faced flushed with anger and shame. She could deal with it on her own, and certainly didnât need someone fighting her own battles.
       âI just donât understand,â RiRiâs voice was easier to overhear, her tone lacking the soft lyrical quality that Anneâs always carried.
       âNo, you donât.â Anne snapped in response. She took a deep breathe presumably for composure, and started speaking quietly again. Shiloh moved closer under the ruse of throwing away the bags. âLook, just because you donât understand something, especially an illness, doesnât mean you can be disrespectful. Itâs likeâlike Oliverâs MS. You donât need to understand OCD. Just stop being such a dick about it.â
       RiRi started to respond, but Shiloh had heard enough. She threw away the trash and headed to her room. First, she lay on her mattress, tossing slightly. Staring at the rough sketch of a ballerina, she traced the familiar lines with her eyes. The activity did not calm her. If anything, her thoughts became more jumbled, fingers picking restlessly at the jersey comforter.
       Giving up with a weary sigh, Shiloh stood, pushing her window up and clamber out onto the fire escape. She liked going to the roof when she needed to think, letting her legs dangle over the edge and staring up at the stars.
       So, thatâs what she did now.
       RiRiâs impatience wasnât bugging her. Hell, she was right, it was annoying and she should have a lid on it. Anne was also right. Compulsions were worse, she was jittery and unfocused at the best of times lately. Shiloh hated the loss of control. And wasnât that what her disorder was supposedly all about? Compulsions leading to a false sense of control?
       She lay on her back, the sky laid out above her. A few blinking starts peered back, not distinct enough to form a recognizable constellation. She missed the stars. In fact, Shiloh didnât think she had seen a sky full of stars for years. Ah well, small price to pay for living in the city.
       Her fingers listlessly tapped out the rhythm to âRamble Onâ by Led Zeppelin. With a shudder, she realized she hadnât grabbed a jacket before heading up.
       Shiloh stayed outside another few minutes, staring up at the stars and letting her mind go blank. An airplane passed high overhead. Shilohâs dad used to be a pilot. She distantly wondered if that was him now, way up above her.
       The wind blew, bringing a distinct chill with it. Shiloh heaved herself up and climbed back down. Her rooftop venture left her much calmer than before, if also slightly melancholy.
       Ducking back inside her window, Shiloh latched it and prepared for the next day. She had just flicked off the light and slid between her blankets when the door creaked open.
       âShiloh?â Anneâs voice called, barely louder than a whisper. Shiloh could feel her presence, barely a foot from where she lay.
       Squeezing her eyes shut, Shiloh stayed very, very quiet and very, very still.
       A silent beat, an intake of breath. Thenâ
       âGoodnight, Shiloh,â Anneâs voice was closer than before. âI love you.â
       Shiloh squeezed her eyes even tighter. Tension ran along every line of her body. She was sure that if Anne reached out and touched her with a feather-light finger, she would snap like a rubber band. But Anne merely crossed the room, footsteps fading away behind the screen.
       It took Shiloh a long time to fall asleep that night.
#writing#My writing#my novel#my book#rooftops#chapter 1#rooftops chapter 1#reblog don't repost#thanks for reading#I love you all#shiloh#ocs#my world#college au#college#story
3 notes
¡
View notes